it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
not_o bear_v of_o his_o seed_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o of_o grace_n haimo_n and_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n to_o show_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la dedignetur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la that_o he_o disdain_v not_o sinner_n gorrham_n 14._o quest._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o take_v his_o flesh_n of_o marie_n 1._o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o genealogy_n be_v derive_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n not_o of_o woman_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la natus_fw-la usum_fw-la debuit_fw-la sequi_fw-la carnis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o count_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o man_n 2._o then_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n thus_o concern_v christ_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n take_v a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n origen_n also_o with_o ambrose_n propound_v this_o solution_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o run_v to_o allegory_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n of_o christ._n the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v the_o former_a that_o joseph_n marry_v with_o marie_n be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v both_o up_o unto_o bethlem_n a_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2.4_o 3._o but_o where_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o zacharie_n a_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v mary_n cousin_n and_o therefore_o marie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v of_o juda_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v mary_n cousin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o israel_n for_o so_o elizabeth_n have_v be_v no_o more_o her_o cousin_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o theophylact_n in_o luk._n 1._o think_v that_o the_o kindred_n come_v in_o thus_o because_o aaron_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elizabeth_n be_v descend_v of_o juda_n by_o her_o great_a grandmother_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o kindred_n be_v too_o ancient_a and_o will_v have_v grow_v in_o so_o many_o descent_n out_o of_o knowledge_n whereas_o it_o seem_v that_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v so_o of_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n also_o for_o marie_n go_v to_o visit_v elizabeth_n luk._n 2.41_o augustine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a stock_n also_o quaest_n super_fw-la judic_fw-la 47._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o some_o rather_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o though_o the_o other_o tribe_n may_v not_o one_o marry_v within_o a_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n yet_o the_o levite_n may_v take_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n so_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n marry_v jehosabath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 22._o pareus_n genevens_n 4._o now_o as_o matthew_n do_v set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n so_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o genealogy_n of_o marie_n for_o heli_n whole_a son_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v the_o father_n of_o marry_o and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o joseph_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n simple_o as_o naomi_n call_v ruth_n her_o son_n wife_n her_o daughter_n beza_n pareus_n but_o ambrose_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o jacob_n die_v without_o child_n heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v seed_n to_o his_o brother_n ambr._n lib._n in_o luc._n 3._o of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v the_o best_a for_o matthew_n say_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n heli_n then_o beget_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o marie_n 15._o quest._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n but_o a_o other_o doubt_n there_o be_v about_o this_o genealogy_n for_o matthew_n descend_v by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n hereof_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o of_o these_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n christ_n come_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o eusebius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o solomon_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o 72._o psal._n v._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n where_o by_o the_o king_n he_o think_v solomon_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o king_n son_n not_o rehoboam_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o euseb._n demonstr_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o origen_n before_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n the_o word_n he_o beget_v be_v repeat_v still_o and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o s._n luke_n catalogue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o solomon_n who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o not_o of_o nathan_n who_o generation_n s._n luke_n rehearse_v contr._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v of_o solomon_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o all_o salomon_n posterity_n end_v in_o jechoniah_n as_o be_v evident_a jerem._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n destitute_a of_o child_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v david_n by_o the_o king_n son_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n proper_o be_v every_o one_o say_v to_o beget_v for_o jechonias_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o jechonias_n die_v without_o heir_n appoint_v salathiel_n his_o next_o heir_n 2._o origen_n ambrose_n &_o beda_n think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o nathan_n both_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n come_v of_o juda_n not_o of_o levi_n hebr._n 7.14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o apoc._n 7_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o lord_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n his_o son_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n but_o by_o his_o mother_n also_o 1._o chro._n 3.5_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o pareus_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o special_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o by_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n hyperius_n aretius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v christ_n what_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mighty_o or_o in_o great_a power_n by_o which_o nature_n namely_o his_o divine_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o manifest_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n beza_n pareus_n but_o these_o three_o clause_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o
the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâ—iâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
deum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la according_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n holy_a 19_o quest._n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o dead_a origen_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o power_n be_v more_o see_v in_o raise_v himself_o which_o never_o any_o do_v beside_o then_o in_o raise_v other_o which_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v though_o not_o by_o the_o like_a power_n 2._o augustine_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o read_v the_o dead_a of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o exposition_n inchoat_fw-la but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chrysostome_n thus_o read_v because_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o tolet_n interprete_v post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o dead_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n hugo_n cardin._n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v for_o in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o hebr._n 6.2_o beza_n perexius_n and_o pareus_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v use_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v twice_o repeat_v so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o joh._n 9.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n ex_fw-la resurrectione_n per_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la eviciâ—_n tyrannidem_fw-la by_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n likewise_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n exurrexit_fw-la whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o rise_v again_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o by_o who_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a understand_v christ_n here_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o call_n and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n beza_n annot_n 2._o by_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o theodoret_n understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o by_o apostleship_n his_o vocation_n itself_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la concedens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la simul_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la grant_v unto_o he_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o also_o give_v grace_n to_o execute_v it_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o endure_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n common_a withal_o other_o faithful_a so_o also_o gorrham_n 4._o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o conversion_n tolet._n pareus_n 5._o gryneus_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o fructu_fw-la evangelizandi_fw-la of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n 6._o but_o hereby_o better_a be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v ephes._n 3.8_o even_o unto_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v anong_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n beza_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.8_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o gualther_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o tolet_n object_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n grace_n that_o be_v apostleship_n beza_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n faius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v prâ—_n apostolatu_fw-la gratis_o collati_fw-la for_o his_o apostleship_n free_o bestow_v or_o confer_v hyperius_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o name_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v it_o vice_n eius_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v embassabour_n for_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n read_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o hyperius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o act._n 9.15_o christ_n say_v to_o ananias_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n beza_n faius_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n gualther_n lyranus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o salutation_n he_o describe_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n to_o all_o at_o rome_n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n belove_a of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o write_v not_o general_o to_o all_o at_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restraint_n he_o write_v fidelibus_fw-la non_fw-la alijs_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o any_o other_o gorrham_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n sive_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la primatibus_fw-la &_o consulibus_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o consul_n or_o private_a and_o poor_a man_n chrysost._n and_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v roman_n by_o nation_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o stranger_n at_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v grecian_n and_o of_o other_o
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
in_o oecumen_n 2._o or_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a vatab._n genevens_n calvin_n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi by_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 3._o erasmus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v the_o law_n this_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o many_o word_n be_v add_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 1._o beza_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v legem_fw-la impositam_fw-la this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n so_o also_o mart._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 2._o some_o direct_o understand_v legem_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o hinder_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a so_o tolet_n osiand_n and_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest._n 29._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 1._o ambrose_n have_v here_o a_o curious_a observation_n evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a adiacere_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n because_o it_o lutk_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o at_o the_o door_n that_o when_o one_o be_v incline_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a sin_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n have_v the_o habitation_n in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n sin_n rather_o shall_v have_v the_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o sin_v rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n likewise_o expound_v tolet_n adiacet_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o be_v natural_o resiant_a in_o my_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o his_o mind_n annot_n 21._o 2._o but_o 1._o ambrose_n reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o though_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o first_o pollution_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n yet_o sin_n disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.18_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n of_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o neither_o natural_o be_v the_o mind_n willing_a or_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o good_a be_v by_o grace_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o evil_a quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o law_n unto_o two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o they_o think_v to_o be_v one_o pareus_n martyr_n tolet._n annot_n 22._o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n make_v three_o law_n he_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o confound_v 3._o but_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o and_o ambr._n in_o luc._n 17._o do_v recite_v four_o law_n as_o they_o be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o calvin_n hyper._n and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o set_v down_o so_o many_o 2._o the_o like_a difference_n be_v what_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o describe_v these_o law_n two_o be_v without_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n minister_a evil_n cogitation_n two_o of_o they_o be_v within_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 2._o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o inclination_n unto_o the_o several_a proper_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v deordinatio_fw-la earundem_fw-la virium_fw-la the_o disorder_v of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o unto_o evil_n but_o all_o these_o fail_v herein_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o natural_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v internal_a and_o within_o us._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o disorder_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n 3._o pet._n mertyr_n as_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o concupiscence_n in_o itself_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o m._n calvin_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v in_o subject_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o member_n but_o thus_o they_o differ_v some_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6.6_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o vatablus_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v vis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n so_o haymo_n interprete_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n onus_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v evil_a concupiscence_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n so_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vel_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o food_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudinem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 6._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o for_o otherwise_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v correspondent_a and_o answerable_a together_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
be_v subsequens_fw-la gratia_fw-la subsequent_a or_o follow_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n assist_v those_o which_o be_v call_v as_o augustine_n say_v gratia_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la subsequiâ—â—â—â—_n frustrà _fw-la velimus_fw-la grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o it_o follow_v we_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o the_o internal_a motive_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o external_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o external_a as_o election_n predestination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n 5._o the_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o salutis_fw-la the_o grace_n belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n or_o they_o be_v vocationis_fw-la such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v the_o miraculous_a and_o prophetical_a gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v or_o ordinary_a as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o such_o like_a which_o now_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o diligent_a labour_n and_o industry_n doct._n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n v_o 6._o but_o if_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o to_o sleep_v or_o civil_a as_o to_o buy_v to_o sell_v which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o they_o be_v moral_a which_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n be_v first_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o grace_n the_o help_a cause_n be_v instruction_n exhortation_n faithful_a endeavour_n prayer_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n heart_n and_o body_n the_o form_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v towards_o god_n our_o obedience_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o our_o brethren_n their_o edification_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n to_o glorify_v god_n doct._n 6._o we_o must_v compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 5._o even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a with_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n with_o look_v back_o into_o the_o time_n past_a for_o god_n do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n govern_v his_o church_n so_o origen_n well_o observe_v sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la helsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v under_o helias_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a professor_n be_v then_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v now_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o belong_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n have_v no_o right_n so_o now_o the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v count_v holy_a unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a doct._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n v_o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o just_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n 1._o propter_fw-la pedis_fw-la i._o fidei_fw-la immobilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o faith_n v._n 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2._o propter_fw-la stipitis_fw-la i._o spei_fw-la erectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o stalk_n or_o trunk_n which_o signify_v hope_n and_o therefore_o job_n say_v 19.10_o he_o have_v remove_v my_o hope_n like_o a_o tree_n 3._o the_o root_n be_v charity_n eph._n 4._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 4._o the_o branch_n be_v his_o virtue_n hosh._n 14.7_o his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n 5._o the_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n be_v his_o sweet_a manner_n 6._o the_o leaf_n his_o gracious_a word_n 7._o the_o fruit_n good_a work_n 8._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v his_o mercy_n hosh._n 14.7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v return_v gorrhan_n doct._n 9_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n v_o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o root_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o believe_a gentile_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o substance_n efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o symbol_n be_v diverse_a martyr_n so_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 10._o of_o god_n omnipotency_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o return_n and_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o simple_o and_o general_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n will_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o people_n of_o old_a otherwise_o god_n power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v it_o be_v contrariwise_o with_o man_n who_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v effect_v and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v large_a than_o his_o power_n martyr_n doct._n 11._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 27._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n man_n may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o god_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o god_n forgive_v sin_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o proclaymer_n of_o god_n will_v herein_o they_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o the_o instrument_n doct._n 12._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n knowledge_n be_v excellent_a 1._o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o in_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 3._o the_o manner_n he_o need_v no_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o himself_o 4._o the_o celerity_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 6._o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o the_o secunditie_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o v_o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n before_o that_o be_v elect_v they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
gospel_n himself_o so_o he_o insinuate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o mart._n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o question_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a but_o rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v that_o because_o the_o roman_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n because_o of_o their_o honour_n riches_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o count_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o will_v win_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v come_v also_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n in_o effect_n faith_n as_o much_o as_o i_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n minus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la plus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la less_o be_v speak_v and_o more_o understand_v pareus_n mart._n faius_n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o do_v even_o glory_n in_o it_o 4._o but_o whereas_o two_o thing_n may_v have_v hinder_v paul_n shame_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o two_o which_o fear_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a pull-back_a for_o shame_n be_v the_o amissione_n honoris_fw-la but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o honour_n fear_n be_v the_o amissione_n aquavitae_fw-la for_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n s._n paul_n yet_o say_v rather_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o he_o fear_v not_o both_o because_o he_o not_o fear_v have_v commend_v himself_o but_o his_o not_o be_v ashamed_a commend_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n as_o also_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o move_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o contemn_v tolet._n 39_o what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 1._o euangel_n um_o the_o euangel_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o tiding_n in_o which_o sense_n cicero_n take_v it_o â_fw-la suave_n epistolas_fw-la quibus_fw-la evangelaum_n de_fw-la beri_fw-la fateor_fw-la ad_fw-la attic._n o_o sweet_a epistle_n which_o i_o count_v worthy_a of_o a_o evangel_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o bring_n of_o any_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o jor._n 20.15_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v my_o father_n tiding_n say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v bessar_n which_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v good_a news_n 3._o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 10.15_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o fain_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o isa._n 52.7_o from_o whence_o that_o testimony_n be_v take_v the_o word_n be_v bissar_n which_o betoken_v the_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n some_o time_n formore_o evidence_n the_o word_n good_a be_v add_v as_o 2._o sam._n 18.27_o besarah_n tobah_n good_a tiding_n 40._o quest._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o definition_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o end_n to_o salvation_n 3._o the_o form_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v his_o create_a power_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o other_o because_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n none_o resist_v he_o but_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n faius_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n also_o of_o god_n unto_o perdition_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n answ._n these_o be_v infirmitates_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la assumptae_fw-la infirmity_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o most_o of_o all_o show_v his_o power_n in_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o such_o mean_n hugo_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o understand_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o his_o organical_a power_n pareus_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v effectual_a faius_n 2._o unto_o salvation_n 1._o this_o salvation_n consist_v present_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o like_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o man_n as_o by_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n by_o physician_n to_o their_o patient_n but_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n mart._n 2._o though_o outward_o the_o gospel_n appear_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a virtue_n to_o work_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o there_o be_v certain_a natural_a thing_n which_o make_v no_o show_n outward_o yet_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n as_o pepper_n feel_v outward_o as_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o operation_n theodor_n as_o a_o pill_n which_o the_o physician_n give_v though_o it_o seem_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o expel_v disease_n tolet._n 3_o the_o gospel_n work_v to_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n incredulity_n so_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a effect_n but_o accidental_o work_v unto_o condemnation_n marâ—_n 3._o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o only_o profit_v unto_o salvation_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v like_v as_o a_o medicine_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o pareus_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n be_v organon_n appreâ—â—sivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apprehend_n instrument_n like_v as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n also_o must_v be_v right_o dispose_v which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o see_v aretius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o every_o belief_n believer_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o gryneus_n 4._o and_o thus_o the_o apostie_a fall_v into_o the_o very_a chief_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gualther_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v belief_n unto_o salvation_n therein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n who_o righteousness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o command_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10.5_o mart._n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a mighty_a lively_a in_o operation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a rom._n 8.3_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o gospel_n unto_o salvation_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o 4._o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 5._o the_o law_n consist_v in_o observatione_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la cultu_fw-la in_o
the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a worship_n the_o gospel_n in_o interiori_fw-la cultu_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o inward_a worship_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v lex_fw-la puerorum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o child_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o it_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o man_n come_v to_o ripe_a age_n august_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o light_v 6._o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v covert_o and_o dark_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_o and_o apert_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o in_o the_o time_n they_o differ_v the_o law_n promise_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n present_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n promise_v be_v ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelp_n quod_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la pracipuum_fw-la habet_fw-la euangelium_fw-la nempe_fw-la praeseâ—tiam_fw-la adventus_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la what_o have_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n even_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n advent_n and_o come_v 42._o quest._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o by_o the_o grecian_n general_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v because_o they_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o special_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o they_o that_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n and_o at_o that_o time_n almost_o all_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grecian_n gualther_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v set_v against_o the_o jew_n beza_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v first_o not_o for_o any_o other_o excellency_n or_o prerogative_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la honoratur_fw-la quod_fw-la primus_fw-la illam_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v honour_v only_o in_o this_o because_o he_o first_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o he_o give_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n the_o priority_n of_o other_o 3._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v first_o because_o that_o like_a as_o the_o grecian_a prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o barbarian_a because_o of_o their_o law_n and_o civil_a life_n whereas_o the_o barbarian_n live_v without_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n have_v pre-eminence_n before_o the_o grecian_a because_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o god_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o better_a preparation_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o grecian_n who_o only_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n 5._o but_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o their_o father_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v ordinem_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o ordinem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la the_o order_n of_o dignity_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o tolet._n pareus_n this_o order_n our_o bless_a saviour_n observe_v both_o in_o himself_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v the_o like_a charge_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5_o yea_o and_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n first_o in_o judea_n jerusalem_n samaria_n and_o then_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n according_o keep_v act._n 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v he_o speak_v unto_o you_o 43._o quest._n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a in_o himself_o as_o psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o justice_n distributive_a in_o god_n whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n origen_n understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o psal._n 130.3_o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o verity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n so_o gorrham_n take_v it_o here_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n gracious_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o his_o mercy_n must_v go_v before_o in_o promise_v 4._o theodoret_n understand_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n and_o this_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o such_o justice_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perfect_a justice_n inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o the_o apply_v thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n 5._o therefore_o chrysostom_n exposition_n be_v the_o best_a who_o homil._n 3_o take_v this_o for_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v communicate_v and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o augustine_n understand_v that_o justice_n not_o whereby_o god_n be_v just_a in_o himself_o seâ_fw-la qua_fw-la hominem_fw-la induit_fw-la cum_fw-la eum_fw-la iustificat_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o instifi_v he_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n cap._n 9_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o this_o justice_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o exercise_v good_a work_n as_o pererius_n say_v that_o this_o justice_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o animi_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v now_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n c._n 3.21_o but_o this_o infuse_a habit_n which_o be_v charity_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v charity_n this_o justice_n than_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n c._n 4.5_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n pareus_n 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o god_n not_o procure_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o for_o that_o we_o thereby_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n tolet._n 8._o and_o this_o justice_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o sometime_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o because_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o of_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o gryneus_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o be_v reveal_v 1._o which_o show_v a_o double_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n treat_v of_o common_a and_o know_v thing_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v know_v but_o indeed_o exhibit_v beza_n 3._o and_o
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
other_o unto_o it_o which_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o perâ—â—â—_n health_n though_o the_o small_a infirmity_n be_v not_o feel_v where_o a_o great_a disease_n have_v take_v possessiâ—â—_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o good_a moral_a work_n much_o lesses_z it_o able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n unto_o godly_a live_n for_o the_o truth_n only_o make_v one_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o unto_o such_o godly_a work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 4.6_o maâ—_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n v_o 16._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 1._o faius_n think_v thâ—_n three_o effect_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v here_o express_v the_o first_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o accuse_v and_o thereby_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v but_o rather_o theâ—_n first_o be_v the_o general_a to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n which_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n that_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o conscienceâ—_n bear_v witness_n by_o accuse_v or_o defend_v gorrhan_n pareus_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v say_v â—â—_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o non_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la digladiantibus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o thoughtâ—_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strive_v together_o about_o the_o same_o fact_n that_o some_o thought_n accuse_v aâ—â—_n other_o excuse_v 2._o not_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o diverse_a man_n as_o that_o the_o thought_n accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o excuse_v the_o believer_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n or_o the_o accuse_a thought_n conceive_v puniendos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o excuse_v servandos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v graeca_n caten_v 3._o but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o as_o they_o be_v well_o do_v his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o par._n tol._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o wheâ—â—_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v three_o actor_n retis_fw-la index_n â—he_v actuary_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v all_o these_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v thâ—_n actor_n the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o be_v the_o conscience_n faius_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v rather_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o judge_v supreme_a be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o subalternate_a judge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o lyranus_fw-la call_v naturale_fw-la indicatorium_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o natural_a judgement_n place_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o judge_n the_o natural_a law_n their_o write_a than_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o defend_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o giver_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o conscience_n 5._o photius_n ex_fw-la oecumen_fw-la here_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v sententiam_fw-la iudex_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la the_o sentence_n the_o judge_n himself_o give_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o superior_a judge_n be_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o here_o origen_n dispute_v very_o curious_o what_o this_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n afterward_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o torment_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.51_o he_o will_v separate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o contr._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n pareus_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n not_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o &_o by_o separate_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o cut_v such_o off_o and_o separate_v of_o they_o from_o the_o live_n 35._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 1._o some_o join_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v between_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o beza_n pareus_n and_o the_o greek_a catena_fw-la beza_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 13._o v._n which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v think_v only_o to_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a because_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o for_o how_o follow_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n else_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o verse_n be_v better_a annex_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o then_o to_o the_o other_o word_n so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v join_v without_o great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o suspend_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v not_o or_o excuse_v none_o till_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v feel_v now_o sed_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la sentietur_fw-la but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v most_o of_o all_o osiand_n so_o also_o lyran._n 2._o and_o now_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n present_a cogitationes_fw-la accusatrices_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v touch_v he_o mart._n 3._o hactenus_fw-la occultus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la hitherto_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a witness_n only_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o omnibus_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o tolet._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v ne_fw-la morte_fw-la case_z extingui_fw-la that_o such_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n be_v not_o extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o death_n and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o the_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v then_o but_o which_o they_o have_v now_o for_o cogitationum_fw-la malarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la notae_fw-la certain_a mark_n of_o evil_a thought_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o origen_n ficut_fw-la stile_n en_fw-fr cera_fw-la nota_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la as_o a_o seal_n leave_v a_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n haymo_n 36._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 1._o at_o the_o day_n
the_o virtue_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o although_o the_o believe_a parent_n may_v obtain_v grace_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o other_o yet_o formal_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o some_o grace_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n sin_n can_v condemn_v the_o child_n so_o the_o parent_n faith_n can_v save_v the_o infant_n 2._o gorrhan_n think_v that_o circumcision_n herein_o be_v avayleable_a quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la delebat_fw-la because_o it_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o outward_o confer_v grace_n for_o then_o circumcision_n can_v never_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v at_o all_o 3._o augustine_n as_o pet._n martyr_n allege_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o place_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o baptize_v though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a liver_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o like_a opinion_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n but_o more_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v profitable_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o available_a then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o 4._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o infant_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o baptism_n now_o be_v not_o any_o help_n unto_o salvation_n to_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o circumcision_n as_o now_o in_o baptism_n 43._o quest._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v that_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v so_o also_o pareus_n de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la plena_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la obligabat_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o circumcision_n do_v bind_v and_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o supposition_n if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o because_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a than_o all_o profitable_a use_n be_v deny_v to_o circumcision_n but_o he_o â—ealed_v not_o so_o much_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n circumcision_n indeed_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o they_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o they_o perfect_o keep_v it_o not_o 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la here_o have_v a_o very_a unfound_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la rationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictamine_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la deo_fw-la accepti_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n only_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v that_o any_o not_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o light_n only_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 3._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n do_v foretell_v shall_v come_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o work_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o origen_n expound_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la which_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o idolater_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n such_o faithful_a therefore_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faius_n such_o as_o job_n be_v and_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la legis_fw-la seruandae_fw-la study_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n faius_n so_o also_o gryneus_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n si_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fidei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestaret_fw-la if_o any_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_a shall_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o christian_n that_o only_o be_v baptize_v and_o perform_v not_o such_o obedience_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 27._o if_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v it_o not_o judge_v thou_o the_o apostle_n then_o mean_v those_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reparata_fw-la by_o nature_n repair_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n say_v that_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n preparative_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o grace_n completive_a by_o way_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o consent_n be_v of_o the_o will_v reform_v by_o grace_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o faith_n be_v partly_o of_o nature_n partly_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o will_v indeed_o consent_v yet_o not_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volâ—tes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o nill_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n concur_v not_o active_o in_o any_o good_a work_n or_o formal_o but_o passive_o and_o material_o as_o not_o work_v but_o be_v wrought_v upon_o 2._o if_o nature_n shall_v here_o be_v so_o take_v restore_v by_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n between_o the_o gentile_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o by_o grace_n illuminate_v his_o nature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o imperfect_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 2._o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v that_o by_o nature_n be_v here_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n not_o exclude_v all_o other_o help_n beside_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o then_o one_o that_o work_v by_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o c._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v natural_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o original_n not_o thus_o uncircumcision_n which_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
signify_v non_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vivendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v afterward_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a unthankfulnes_n have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a if_o we_o shall_v estsoone_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o 3._o pererius_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n first_o that_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a and_o impossible_a thing_n that_o sin_n before_o do_v shall_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n follow_v many_o year_n after_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v secundum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o precedent_a sin_n to_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 4._o but_o pererius_n other_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a that_o those_o former_a sin_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o full_a remission_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v remit_v quanâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n 73._o yet_o the_o father_n until_o christ_n come_n be_v keep_v in_o limbo_n and_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n â—at_a see_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o again_o v_o 14._o he_o say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o then_o the_o believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v perfect_o but_o more_o follow_v afterward_o of_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v be_v to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o do_v allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13.4_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n faius_n but_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o these_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o aretus_n distinguish_v who_o beza_n and_o pererius_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n join_v c._n 17.8_o 6._o and_o further_o as_o hereby_o be_v express_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v remit_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v before_o so_o much_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n then_o present_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o pareus_n 36._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n general_o of_o his_o holiness_n uprightness_n integrity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n throughout_o pareus_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o shine_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o benignity_n unto_o man_n his_o power_n in_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o less_o work_n then_o in_o first_o create_v he_o his_o wisdom_n in_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a a_o mean_a for_o the_o reparation_n of_o man_n his_o benignity_n appear_v in_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o man_n as_o to_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o his_o redemption_n hugo_n 2._o ambrose_n do_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n so_o also_o beza_n 3._o some_o thus_o interpret_v just_a that_o be_v benignus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la good_a and_o gracious_a osiand_n but_o god_n justice_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o clemency_n a_o other_o 4._o tolet_n understand_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n non_fw-la accepto_fw-la pretio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o also_o pareus_n 5._o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n justice_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v grace_n offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a not_o to_o come_v 6._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v appear_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n that_o be_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o so_o this_o justice_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n bucer_n pelican_n so_o also_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a aliter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ipsoâ—vare_fw-la otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o most_o just_a in_o himself_o god_n then_o be_v only_o just_a in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v justify_v other_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v one_o be_v in_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o other_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o man_n work_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o but_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n understand_v this_o de_fw-fr laudabili_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la of_o the_o commendable_a rejoice_v and_o by_o exclude_v he_o understandeth_v manifest_v or_o express_v as_o goldsmith_n do_v exclude_v and_o set_v out_o the_o stone_n set_v in_o silver_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a interpretation_n the_o rejoice_v which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v here_o exclude_v be_v the_o rejoice_v before_o man_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o c._n 4.2_o 3._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n &_o judicials_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o lyranus_fw-la but_o the_o moral_a also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 4.2_o that_o abraham_n may_v rejoice_v in_o work_n before_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n where_o he_o mean_v work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 4._o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o see_v that_o such_o work_n they_o say_v proceed_v partly_o of_o freewill_n than_o this_o rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o where_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n work_v there_o be_v merit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n there_o be_v rejoice_v pareus_n 5._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n as_o afterward_o c._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n mart._n faius_n 6._o and_o moses_n law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o because_o it_o
only_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o as_o tolet._n annot_n 27._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o require_v work_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o command_v work_n but_o not_o with_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faius_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o diverse_a have_v faith_n under_o the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o faius_n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v but_o condemn_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o calvin_n the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o 28._o see_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o question_n thereout_o arise_v among_o the_o controv_n contr_n 14._o to_o contr_n 22._o 38._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n this_o difference_n of_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n think_v the_o jew_n here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n because_o initio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sumpto_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o work_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n quia_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la exorsi_fw-la because_o beginning_n with_o good_a work_n they_o be_v perfect_v by_o faith_n but_o origen_n be_v herein_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n 2._o gorrhan_n show_v a_o more_o reasonable_a difference_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n because_o unto_o the_o jew_n faith_n be_v both_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adquem_fw-la the_o term_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o end_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v only_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o where_o they_o end_v and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o jew_n nascuntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v adventitium_fw-la foedus_fw-la a_o covenant_n happen_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o circumcision_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o faith_n than_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v again_o through_o faith_n 3._o faius_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o by_o the_o circumcise_a of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n again_o repeat_v that_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o justify_v through_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v join_v to_o justify_v as_o appear_v v_o 28._o 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o although_o sometime_o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o through_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o tol._n annot_n 28._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a how_o soever_o he_o otherwise_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o prerogative_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n v_o 28._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o insinuate_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n any_o different_a thing_n in_o god_n and_o further_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.7_o thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n calvin_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n note_v here_o how_o the_o grecian_n stand_v upon_o the_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o per_fw-la through_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n but_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la filio_fw-la both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o deut._n 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremony_n mystica_fw-la &_o ceremoniala_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v gloss_n ordinar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hierome_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o testament_n succeed_v a_o other_o one_o circumcision_n a_o other_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n succeed_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la fides_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la legis_fw-la statuit_fw-la because_o faith_n establish_v the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v faith_n effect_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n faith_n rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o one_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o other_o only_o of_o believe_v 4._o beza_n and_o pareus_n in_o these_o two_o point_n will_v have_v the_o law_n establish_v first_o because_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v fulfiller_n the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n only_o 5._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o by_o it_o
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
two_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n holiness_n then_o and_o sanctity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n again_o apoc._n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o be_v that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o here_o these_o two_o to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a be_v manifest_o distinguish_v 16._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n pererius_n concern_v the_o work_n and_o motive_n of_o preparation_n tend_v to_o justification_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o there_o be_v six_o of_o these_o preparative_n motion_n faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a thus_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 6._o so_o also_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n 2._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v partly_o from_o man_n free_a will_n partly_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o joel_n 2._o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n â—â—_o condigno_fw-la of_o condignity_n yet_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o congruity_n they_o may_v that_o be_v god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a and_o convenient_a that_o such_o work_n of_o preparation_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 7._o contra._n 1._o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v unto_o justification_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o preparation_n they_o follow_v justification_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o it_o â—_o for_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n or_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n see_v than_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o such_o work_n they_o can_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o preparative_n thereunto_o 2._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v every_o good_a work_n motion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o show_v not_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o these_o exhortation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v 3._o but_o that_o distinction_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v if_o all_o boast_a be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n for_o of_o merit_n man_n may_v boast_v augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n vocantis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la percipientis_fw-la vero_fw-la gratiam_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v of_o the_o caller_n and_o then_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la pariant_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la pariantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v thereby_o to_o wax_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v first_o hot_a and_o then_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o wheel_n therefore_o run_v not_o well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o it_o be_v first_o round_n and_o then_o it_o run_v well_o so_o nemo_fw-la propterea_fw-la bene_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n therefore_o work_v well_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n by_o the_o saâ—â—e_n he_o work_v well_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplician_n qu._n 2._o no_n work_v then_o go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n have_v any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o to_o procure_v grace_n 17._o controv._n what_o justify_n faith_n be_v pererius_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o show_v some_o trick_n of_o his_o popish_a profession_n mislike_v three_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o protestant_n for_o whereas_o we_o thus_o define_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o confident_a assurance_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v exception_n to_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o such_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n he_o will_v thus_o prove_v eph._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n again_o 1._o tim._n 3.13_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a liberty_n as_o the_o faith_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n contra._n 1._o pererius_n first_o argument_n be_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o confidence_n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v rather_o be_v retort_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o kind_n of_o confidence_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o confidence_n which_o it_o work_v but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v faith_n have_v a_o general_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n &_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v proceed_v those_o special_a act_n of_o confidence_n as_o to_o pray_v confident_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v as_o little_a river_n run_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o fountain_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o confidence_n be_v wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n faith_n work_v confidence_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o the_o sun_n give_v heat_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o heat_n also_o like_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o may_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v increase_v see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o 2._o pererius_n second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 8._o and_o paul_n require_v none_o other_o faith_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v such_o faith_n to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n
rise_v but_o his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v incorruptible_a in_o his_o grave_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v he_o rise_v therefore_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o for_o our_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o death_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o theophylact_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exe_v tatus_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o free_a and_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la eum_fw-la passum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la mereamur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o faith_n so_o emmanuel_n sa._n utrunque_fw-la factum_fw-la propter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la both_o of_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o both_o these_o but_o if_o both_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o manner_n wrought_v by_o both_o those_o action_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v appear_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o an_o other_o exposition_n be_v christ_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la demonstradam_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o piscator_fw-la he_o have_v purchase_v indeed_o both_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o resurrectione_n gloriosa_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o witness_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n for_o we_o osiand_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o very_a real_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o the_o testification_n only_o thereof_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o deliver_v to_o death_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n quia_fw-la salutis_fw-la predicatio_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la applicatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o general_a application_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v send_v these_o by_o justification_n understand_v the_o application_n publication_n and_o preach_v of_o justification_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a neither_o for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o true_a work_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o not_o the_o application_n or_o publication_n so_o must_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v understand_v and_o christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v full_o justify_v until_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o 7._o but_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o exposition_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o devide_v these_o benefit_n to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n solam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la receive_v only_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v before_o as_o after_o esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la veer_fw-la justification_n be_v all_o true_o justify_v this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o ambrose_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n whosover_o have_v the_o one_o have_v likewise_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n without_o justification_n 8._o hugo_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n and_o justification_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v both_o causa_fw-la meritum_fw-la figura_fw-la the_o cause_n merit_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v only_o of_o justification_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n move_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o death_n a_o form_n that_o as_o he_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n now_o of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n christ_n death_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v and_o merit_v of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o not_o a_o figure_n so_o it_o agree_v in_o three_o point_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o two_o only_a with_o justification_n likewise_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n move_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n be_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n but_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n move_v not_o the_o form_n but_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o his_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o statu_fw-la merendi_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o justification_n in_o two_o point_n in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n but_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o one_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o justification_n be_v rather_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o unto_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hugo_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o subtle_a and_o curious_a distinction_n 1._o for_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o point_n as_o be_v himself_o observe_v agree_v with_o justification_n namely_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_v thereof_o and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o likewise_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o figure_n or_o form_n justification_n shall_v rather_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o exemplary_a form_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v in_o two_o respect_n with_o justification_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o 9_o to_o draw_v then_o this_o question_n to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v two_o answer_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o i_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v justification_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o although_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v unperfect_a thus_o calvin_n beza_n gualther_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n rollecus_n distinguish_v well_o between_o meritum_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o christ_n do_v meritorious_o work_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n to_o us-ward_n depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n use_v say_v rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n not_o real_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o both_o 2._o hereunto_o add_v that_o although_o these_o two_o benefit_n of_o our_o
redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o common_a and_o undevided_a and_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes._n 1.7_o and_o sometime_o to_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 10.9_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n they_o be_v discern_v rather_o than_o distinguish_v as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n passion_n justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v by_o thomas_n effectus_fw-la habet_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o effect_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o mortification_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n answer_v to_o christ_n death_n our_o justification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n rise_n again_o to_o life_n mart._n thus_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o work_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o yet_o be_v discern_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a person_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v of_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a question_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o justification_n by_o work_n show_v pride_n and_o vainglory_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o for_o one_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o work_n it_o come_v of_o pride_n and_o vain_a boast_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o proud_a pharisie_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o the_o humble_a publican_n then_o let_v proud_a pharisy_n and_o vainglorious_a papist_n know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v true_o justify_v but_o yet_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o may_v modest_o profess_v and_o protest_v before_o man_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v therein_o as_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v pareus_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o circumcision_n but_o it_o show_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o here_o be_v collect_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n 3._o the_o form_n be_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o institution_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n faius_n pag._n 238._o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v infer_v the_o baptism_n also_o of_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v baptism_n circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v to_o infant_n then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n more_o equal_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n then_o unto_o believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o infant_n have_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o shall_v we_o put_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o answer_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n against_o god_n for_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v circumcision_n 2._o no_o more_o do_v the_o minister_n know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o all_o those_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o infant_n be_v baptize_v though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n as_o yet_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whence_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o both_o present_o the_o church_n receive_v edify_v when_o they_o see_v infant_n baptize_v and_o the_o child_n themselves_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n peter_n martyr_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v_o 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o whether_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o common_a fellowship_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n doct._n 5._o i'faith_o requisite_a in_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n v_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v circumcision_n profit_v not_o abraham_n without_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o sacrament_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o discern_v be_v of_o any_o force_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rule_n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.28_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o this_o examination_n it_o belong_v to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o doct._n 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o hair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n through_o faith_n to_o they_o then_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o right_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n do_v the_o promise_n belong_v both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o next_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o godliness_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o faithful_a then_o may_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o defile_v themselves_o in_o abuse_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gryneus_n doct._n 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a v_o 17._o he_o believe_v god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a hence_o be_v gather_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o his_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o restore_v unto_o thing_n the_o be_v which_o they_o have_v 2._o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o both_o at_o the_o first_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n again_o 3._o his_o omniscience_n he_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o a_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o these_o thing_n can_v idol_n do_v nor_o any_o strange_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o prophet_n isa_n confound_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n isa._n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o without_o i_o there_o be_v no_o
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligâ—â—_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeâ—â—ta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o â—ight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n
unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o osiand_n pareus_n facit_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 2._o and_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o this_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v common_a but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o their_o person_n because_o as_o election_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o 3._o and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o his_o power_n illuminate_v direct_a convert_n we_o faius_n so_o tolet_n well_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicate_v sed_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o by_o they_o dwell_v in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o thereby_o be_v signify_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viâ—tutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o our_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o giver_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hug._n card._n 10._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o read_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o grace_n yet_o appear_v not_o so_o chrysost._n theodor._n and_o erasmus_n think_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o qualify_v the_o corruption_n &_o evilnes_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o time_n and_o here_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o short_a time_n which_o christ_n death_n continue_v namely_o but_o three_o day_n ambrose_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o that_o time_n be_v assign_v see_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o expound_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o sedulius_n thus_o interprete_v quâ—â—_n in_o ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v he_o die_v temporal_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a for_o eternity_n know_v no_o time_n haymo_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n christ_n die_v in_o a_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o world_n stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n 5._o but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n thus_o expound_v theodor._n and_o theophyl_n tempore_fw-la decenti_fw-la &_o destinato_fw-la in_o a_o meet_a time_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n so_o also_o beza_n par._n tol._n with_o other_o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o read_v beza_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v but_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o and_o junius_n think_v that_o here_o one_o word_n by_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o because_o of_o the_o near_a similitude_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o some_o do_v take_v here_o these_o two_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o some_o confound_v these_o two_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o just_a and_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o although_o scarce_o and_o sieldome_o yet_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o die_v for_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n some_o likewise_o take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n chrysost._n lyran._n tolet._n par._n faius_n but_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v negative_o one_o wilâ—_n scarce_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o correction_n that_o one_o may_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n 3._o the_o most_o then_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o and_o take_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o wicked_a martion_n 151._o as_o hierome_n report_v by_o the_o just_a do_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o who_o few_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n by_o the_o good_a the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o who_o many_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o make_v two_o diverse_a god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v apparent_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n for_o both_o many_o give_v their_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n testify_v and_o beside_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o very_a few_o that_o will_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o arrius_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o good_a the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v this_o just_a one_o for_o who_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n willing_o give_v their_o life_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o scarce_o any_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 3._o eucherius_n by_o the_o just_a interprete_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o good_a christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o few_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o by_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o evil_a man_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o few_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n who_o in_o say_v for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v note_v the_o paucity_n and_o fewne_n of_o they_o whereas_o many_o thousand_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o virtuous_a by_o the_o good_a the_o innocent_a for_o who_o one_o may_v die_v in_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o haymo_n thom._n aquin._n gorrhan_n or_o because_o innocence_n be_v favour_v of_o man_n iustitia_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la severitatis_fw-la justice_n have_v some_o rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o it_o hug._n cardinal_n but_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v just_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v innocent_a these_o two_o then_o be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v 5._o cajetan_n understand_v by_o the_o just_a a_o ordinary_a virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a some_o excel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o such_o one_o perhaps_o dare_v die_v but_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n to_o supererogate_v to_o a_o other_o 6._o osiander_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_o do_v understand_v in_o both_o
or_o life_n without_o christ._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v etc._n etc._n reign_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v and_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o so_o life_n reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n but_o remain_v only_o in_o adam_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n and_o terrene_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v doct._n 6._o that_o life_n do_v accompany_v righteousness_n v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n then_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o life_n wheresoever_o then_o righteousness_n be_v find_v whether_o inherent_a as_o in_o the_o angel_n or_o impute_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n then_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o who_o both_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v he_o in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v by_o nature_n a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o principal_a end_n that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.19_o that_o we_o by_o the_o law_n see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unsufficiencie_n shall_v seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n pererius_n disput_n 1._o in_o c._n 5._o numer_n 2._o urge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 32.17_o s_o he_o work_v of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v work_n in_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o mind_n contra._n it_o may_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o true_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.10_o but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o former_a word_n v_o 16._o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o justice_n 2._o junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v these_o disiunctive_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o v_o 15._o shall_v bring_v faith_n justice_n peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o this_o distinction_n here_o can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n tranquillity_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o righteousness_n procure_v peace_n not_o effective_a because_o it_o work_v this_o inward_a peace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o declarative_a it_o declare_v confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o our_o peace_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.9_o not_o that_o our_o work_n make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o itself_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o good_a life_n even_o as_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o to_o justify_v controv._n 2._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n this_o text_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v much_o derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o two_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o say_v we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o through_o faith_n but_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n namely_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o access_n and_o entrance_n controv._n 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o final_a perseverance_n v_o 5._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v calvin_n out_o of_o this_o place_n refute_v two_o error_n of_o popish_a sophistry_n the_o one_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o present_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o final_a perseverance_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o grace_n signify_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o constant_a who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o tolet_n here_o foi_v in_o one_o of_o his_o popish_a drug_n that_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a that_o know_v not_o their_o sin_n have_v also_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o senseless_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o wicked_a feel_v not_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v conceal_v from_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o christ_n so_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o afterward_o when_o sin_n revive_v he_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o where_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n of_o security_n sin_n revive_v awake_v &_o trouble_v it_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v as_o in_o the_o wicked_a controv._n 4._o that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n diverse_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v for_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o sometime_o
also_o pass_v over_o unto_o his_o posterity_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o just_a by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v these_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pars_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o protector_n noster_fw-la praecepit_fw-la erui_fw-la carneâ—_n nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infâ—â—â—â—_n propter_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o portion_n and_o our_o protector_n have_v command_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n for_o his_o covenant_n like_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o deserve_v hell_n by_o any_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o r._n salmo_n who_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n genes_n 2.4_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o two_o place_n only_o this_o word_n teldoth_a generation_n be_v write_v full_o namely_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n in_o this_o place_n before_o adam_n fall_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n be_v create_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o perfectioâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v their_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o gen._n 4._o and_o other_o where_o that_o word_n it_o not_o express_v full_o with_o chalom_n in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o place_n be_v ruth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o pâ—â—â—rs_n etc._n etc._n these_o the_o word_n toldoth_a be_v write_v full_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pâ—â—res_n for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v â—â—_o burgen_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v evident_a place_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o genes_n 9.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o david_n confess_v psal._n 54._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mothere_o conceive_a i_o etc._n etc._n controv._n 11._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o pelagian_n hold_v these_o two_o heretical_a position_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n nor_o by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o corrupt_a imitation_n 2._o the_o other_o that_o death_n be_v enter_v into_o adam_n posterity_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o nature_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n these_o strange_a assertion_n be_v thus_o confute_v by_o augustine_n 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n non_fw-la eius_fw-la principium_fw-la fecisset_fw-la adamum_n sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v adam_n the_o beginning_n but_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o sin_v first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o 2._o as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a beside_o that_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o that_o etiam_fw-la occultissimam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v also_o secret_a grace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o in_o who_o all_o die_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o imitation_n in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n occulta_fw-la etiam_fw-la labe_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o also_o infect_v all_o his_o offspring_n with_o the_o secret_a contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la c._n 9_o 3._o further_o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n but_o if_o man_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v condemnationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o condemnation_n come_v through_o many_o offence_n not_o through_o one_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o many_o in_o sin_v do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v other_o occasion_n which_o move_v they_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o do_v it_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n cogitans_fw-la think_v nothing_o of_o adam_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o gold_n etc._n etc._n adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v can_v yield_v no_o example_n of_o imitation_n to_o a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o 5._o beside_o the_o apostle_n word_n evident_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o sin_v enter_v so_o death_n by_o sin_n then_o as_o death_n actual_o be_v propagate_v so_o also_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 15._o and_o death_n be_v enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v see_v then_o infant_n die_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n p._n martyr_n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o hieromes_n name_n be_v forge_v for_o that_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr adamo_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o asserunt_fw-la venisse_fw-la peccarum_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a which_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o traduce_v and_o derive_v from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n for_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n do_v condemn_v and_o detect_v it_o as_o augustine_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n do_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v against_o the_o pelagian_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n to_o strengthen_v their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n object_v thus_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v nor_o derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o parent_n therefore_o neither_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v by_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d some_o evil_a affection_n beside_o do_v concur_v with_o it_o for_o without_o that_o delight_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o sin_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sinful_a act_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o natural_a delight_n be_v sin_n yet_o there_o by_o that_o infirmity_n only_o shall_v be_v convey_v whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a body_n like_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o dog_n and_o other_o creature_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v likewise_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v or_o make_v any_o soul_n evil_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v also_o ex_fw-la traduce_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n be_v this_o opinion_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o augustine_n hold_v it_o probable_a genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 10._o some_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o have_v as_o her_o body_n so_o her_o soul_n from_o adam_n answer_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v infer_v because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o eve_n that_o it_o have_v the_o like_a beginning_n which_o adam_n have_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliqâ—â—d_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
inordinate_a last_v as_o special_o after_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o taste_n feeling_n and_o such_o like_a faius_n quest._n 20._o how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o the_o body_n as_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v both_o use_v as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n as_o both_o the_o soldier_n use_v armour_n of_o defence_n for_o his_o country_n and_o the_o thief_n against_o it_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o king_n god_n and_o sin_n show_v what_o great_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o vile_a servitude_n of_o sin_n 2._o origen_n here_o also_o ascribe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o speak_v of_o iniquity_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o our_o member_n which_o must_v not_o be_v give_v as_o weapon_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n because_o when_o first_o we_o have_v devote_a our_o self_n our_o inward_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n service_n so_o we_o shall_v make_v also_o our_o member_n instrument_n of_o holiness_n 3._o theophylact_n note_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o scipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la iniurius_fw-la est_fw-la be_v injurious_a and_o unjust_a against_o himself_o or_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o by_o member_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n but_o the_o inward_a also_o as_o will_v affection_n heart_n that_o none_o of_o these_o must_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n pareus_n 5._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o two_o part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o before_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o member_n as_o weapon_n for_o sin_n pareus_n 6._o the_o apostle_n insert_v these_o word_n as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o as_o no_o more_o dead_a but_o as_o live_n serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a as_o chrysostome_n infer_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o potestis_fw-la yea_o may_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n gloss_n interline_v origen_n make_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o in_o give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mortification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n quest._n 21._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v encourage_v man_n to_o fight_v bonitas_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o facilitas_fw-la victoriae_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o these_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o show_v before_o which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o now_o set_v forth_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o do_v help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o origen_n understand_v here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o continual_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o but_o always_o something_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o first_o whole_o both_o from_o the_o obligation_n but_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n in_o observe_v the_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n against_o the_o which_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n continual_o incit_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o 3._o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o the_o consequent_n either_o justification_n in_o observe_v it_o or_o malediction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o question_n be_v in_o which_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observation_n or_o obedience_n of_o it_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o haymo_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n quae_fw-la punit_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la which_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v the_o conscience_n assure_v omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o calvin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la severum_fw-la legis_fw-la examen_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o now_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a censure_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o melancthor_n piscator_fw-la likewise_o legi_fw-la satisfecistis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la yea_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n but_o beza_n refute_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o help_v not_o towards_o the_o do_v thereof_o thus_o augustine_n lex_fw-la reos_fw-la faciebat_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adiuvando_fw-la gratia_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la ut_fw-la quisqne_fw-la sit_fw-la legis_fw-la factor_n the_o law_n make_v man_n guilty_a in_o command_v not_o in_o help_v but_o grace_n help_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v sour_a degree_n of_o man_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o pace_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o grace_n in_o peace_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la before_o the_o law_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n pugnamus_fw-la sed_fw-la vincimur_fw-la we_o fight_v but_o be_v overcome_v under_o grace_n pugnamus_fw-la &_o vincimus_fw-la we_o fight_v and_o by_o grace_n overcome_v sin_n in_o pace_n ne_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fight_v because_o then_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v be_v
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a gorrhan_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o become_v evil_a ipsorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o their_o fault_n junius_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o hard_a judicial_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o s._n peter_n expound_v act._n 15.10_o quest._n 23._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o origen_n think_v it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n where_o be_v no_o place_n for_o allegory_n 2._o theodoret_n because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 3._o ambrose_n because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n 4._o augustine_n because_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v nisi_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la but_o of_o spiritual_a man_n but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n 5._o thomas_n because_o concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reason_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o it_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o reason_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la aleus_fw-la it_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o external_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 7._o but_o hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o angelical_a and_o divine_a obedience_n to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o shun_v vice_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o calvin_n pareus_n osiand_n follow_v they_o 8._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a which_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a because_o therein_o be_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la dit_fw-fr sunt_fw-la which_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v lex_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la god_n himself_o be_v quest._n 24._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 1._o pererius_n well_o observe_v here_o that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n quia_fw-la serâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n or_o he_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v prone_a unto_o concupiscence_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o other_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o be_v yet_o infirmitatibus_fw-la abnoxque_fw-la subject_n to_o infirmity_n quia_fw-la nondum_n habent_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a body_n free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n august_n lib._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 10._o so_o we_o have_v inchoatam_fw-la non_fw-la plenam_fw-la liberationem_fw-la a_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o yet_o perfect_a till_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o likewise_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o such_o a_o sell_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o buyer_n a_o thing_n sell_v and_o a_o price_n which_o they_o refer_v either_o unto_o adam_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o apple_n lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o to_o a_o man_n sell_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o actual_a sin_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o the_o price_n which_o man_n sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o tolet._n annot_n 16._o gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sold._n 2._o wherefore_o this_o metaphor_n be_v not_o large_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o ahab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21.25_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o slave_n one_o that_o sell_v himself_o into_o captivity_n and_o willing_o obey_v a_o tyrant_n or_o one_o which_o against_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n here_o pareus_n and_o augustine_n note_v that_o sometime_o sell_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a tradition_n or_o deliver_v over_o without_o any_o price_n lib._n 7._o in_o judic._n c._n 17._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n word_n machar_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o deliver_v as_o to_o sell_v as_o isaiah_n 52.3_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v they_o for_o naught_o but_o these_o two_o be_v say_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v no_o honour_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v by_o their_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n they_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o price_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o naught_o but_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mart._n pererius_n think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o naught_o comparative_o because_o that_o momentary_a pleasure_n for_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n sell_v himself_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o price_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o soul_n numer_n 72._o but_o rather_o sell_v be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a deliver_v over_o as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n now_o two_o way_n be_v the_o regenerate_v sell_v over_o to_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o of_o their_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a still_o pareus_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v over_o as_o ahab_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n beza_n do_v well_o express_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o servitude_n or_o sell_v over_o by_o the_o like_a difference_n in_o humane_a servitude_n for_o some_o be_v slave_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o servile_a and_o bond_n parent_n other_o make_v themselves_o bond_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o second_o quest._n 25._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v nor_o to_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o a_o sinner_n know_v not_o when_o he_o sin_v sed_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la vertigine_fw-la obvoluor_fw-la but_o i_o be_o overtake_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o dizine_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v overtake_v so_o also_o origen_n non_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la rei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o understanding_n 2._o pererius_n likewise_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n will_n and_o hatred_n that_o man_n in_o general_n know_v and_o will_v virtue_n and_o hate_v vice_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v and_o not_o do_v which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o particular_a action_n 3._o augustine_n very_o well_o interprete_v non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v non_fw-la approbo_fw-la non_fw-la consentio_fw-la i_o approve_v not_o consent_v not_o
god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o and_o afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a man_n but_o carnal_a c._n 3.1_o yet_o be_v they_o regenerate_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n somewhat_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o somewhat_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o carnal_a tolet_n answer_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n chief_o by_o the_o flesh_n contr._n the_o will_n bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o body_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n therefore_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v the_o place_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v carnal_a yea_o tolet_n own_o word_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v peccatum_fw-la adeo_fw-la infirmam_fw-la fecit_fw-la rationalem_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o rational_a part_n so_o weak_a as_o that_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o perfect_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o contradict_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o somewhat_o carnal_a in_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n where_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o apostolical_a theology_n will_v afford_v no_o great_a comfort_n then_o profane_a philosophy_n quest._n 27._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o tolet_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o sin_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n even_o without_o grace_n may_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a voluntate_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la with_o a_o imperfect_a will_n annot_n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a philip._n 12.13_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n therefore_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o 2._o pererius_n expound_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v restrain_v this_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o concupiscence_n to_o will_n be_v present_a that_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o qu._n 25.3_o 3._o but_o even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v fail_v in_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o that_o their_o will_n be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a sed_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la operis_fw-la negat_fw-la respondere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o will_n calvin_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v be_v move_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v perfect_v the_o work_n as_o he_o will_v he_o find_v always_o some_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a or_o perform_v aliquo_fw-la tenus_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n do_v make_v some_o proceed_n but_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n object_n but_o god_n work_v in_o his_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n ans._n god_n indeed_o work_v both_o but_o not_o always_o not_o alike_o the_o saint_n sometime_o will_v and_o perform_v good_a thing_n sometime_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o always_o his_o will_n come_v short_a but_o that_o ostner_o than_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v cross_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n dwell_v this_o grace_n and_o strength_n do_v not_o always_o dwell_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o pareus_n 4._o but_o pererius_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o saint_n paul_n will_n consent_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n 2._o how_o can_v he_o delight_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o than_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a cont._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o will_v unregenerate_v which_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o will_v renew_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o other_o because_o he_o chief_o desire_v good_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n though_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a sin_n remain_v 3._o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o gross_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o often_o carry_v away_o even_o the_o regenerate_a 28._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o do_v interpret_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commend_v the_o law_n some_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n 1._o origen_n will_v have_v the_o word_n transpose_v thus_o because_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v present_a i_o find_v a_o law_n and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n do_v transpose_v they_o thus_o i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o i_o willing_a to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o and_o anselmus_n who_o bellarmine_n follow_v join_v good_a with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v._n 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v that_o good_a must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n do_v not_o with_o the_o law_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v the_o law_n faveâ—tum_fw-la auxiliantem_fw-la favour_v and_o help_v i_o so_o also_o theophylact_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o consent_v to_o my_o mind_n 4._o some_o supply_n the_o word_n good_a i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a haymo_n hugo_n gorrhan_n pareus_n 5._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v here_o for_o studium_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a or_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o all_o these_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v because_o of_o the_o last_o word_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n help_v or_o consent_v or_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o say_v with_o pareus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o or_o with_o faius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o or_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_o add_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o hereby_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v sin_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n invento_fw-la legem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la debilem_fw-la i_o find_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o can_v help_v i_o or_o make_v i_o better_o but_o though_o i_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o evil_a be_v present_a photius_n
set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_v as_o then_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o unregenerate_a member_n be_v captive_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n 31._o quest._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n propter_fw-la vehementem_fw-la &_o exactam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o exact_a and_o force_a obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o call_v abusive_a though_o not_o proper_o calvin_n lex_fw-la quia_fw-la dominatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o rule_v gloss_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la a_o law_n be_v call_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la of_o bind_v ducit_fw-la membra_fw-la ligata_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la it_o lead_v the_o member_n and_o hold_v or_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o 3._o pererius_n sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la dirigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o legitime_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o come_v just_o to_o pass_v that_o illi_fw-la non_fw-la serviat_fw-la suum_fw-la inferius_fw-la t._n caro_fw-la that_o man_n inferior_a that_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o see_v he_o serve_v not_o his_o superior_a namely_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n anselmus_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n as_o in_o justice_n impose_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o outward_a man_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n only_o wherein_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v write_v be_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v the_o flesh_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n with_o other_o which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 26._o for_o even_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o carnal_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n 2._o timoth._n 3.8_o 2._o but_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o outward_a 1._o because_o intus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o reign_v chief_o within_o and_o be_v discern_v chief_o and_o know_v in_o the_o mind_n mart._n 2._o quia_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la conversione_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o heart_n nec_fw-la patet_fw-la hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o open_a and_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n pareus_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o because_o non_fw-la externa_fw-la vel_fw-la mâ—â—dana_fw-la quaerit_fw-la it_o seek_v not_o thing_n external_a belong_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o appetitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la vagi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v wander_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o man_n calvin_n and_o as_o cajetan_n carnalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la immersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o carnal_a office_n 4._o and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o mind_n per_fw-la excellenciam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o flesh_n calvin_n quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v perpetus_fw-la pugnis_fw-la fatigatus_fw-la weary_v with_o continual_a combat_n beza_n like_v as_o a_o champion_n which_o strive_v along_o time_n be_v like_a at_o last_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o adversary_n unless_o he_o be_v help_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v o_o unhappy_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o cry_v out_o either_o as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n or_o doubt_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la anhelantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o breathe_a and_o pant_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o servitude_n calvin_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o exclamation_n certaminis_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o combat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o able_a who_o be_v it_o be_v then_o a_o pathetical_a speech_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 86._o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o do_v faius_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o cry_n out_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n into_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o his_o desire_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v therfrom_o pareus_n quest._n 33._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n understand_v universitatem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o general_a collection_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o and_o confluence_n of_o all_o sin_n 2._o pererius_n charge_v calvin_n to_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n massam_fw-la vel_fw-la congeriem_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la constatus_fw-la the_o mass_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o hominem_fw-la impurum_fw-la atque_fw-la impium_fw-la o_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o calvin_n only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la some_o relic_n of_o sin_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n calvin_n then_o and_o melancthon_n do_v thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n naturam_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnalem_fw-la immersam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o this_o carnal_a nature_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o drench_v in_o sin_n so_o also_o martyr_n vitiatam_fw-la &_o corruptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la he_o understand_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n here_o not_o of_o sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n take_v here_o proper_o for_o sin_n as_o faius_n think_v it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v consider_v tanquam_fw-la mole_n &_o onus_fw-la incumbens_fw-la as_o a_o mass_n or_o burden_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o also_o roloch_n it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la mortem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la by_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o before_o they_o vatablus_n à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o before_o he_o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o sinful_a action_n which_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o effect_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sinful_a body_n what_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v say_v more_o 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o theophylact_n morti_fw-la subiecti_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la resurgent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o pererius_n à _fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n thus_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 5._o cassianus_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o terrene_a business_n and_o necessity_n quae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la
synecdoche_n the_o principal_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n regenerate_v for_o all_o the_o regenerate_a part_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o chief_o show_v itself_o there_o and_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n see_v before_o quest._n 26._o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v here_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n the_o one_o work_v without_o the_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n which_o will_v have_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensual_a part_n the_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o do_v the_o mind_n always_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v ignorance_n infidelity_n error_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o sensual_a part_n always_o serve_v sin_n for_o many_o virtuous_a act_n be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v quest._n 31._o but_o these_o two_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o work_v together_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o blemish_v our_o best_a action_n faius_n 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o gross_a carnal_a work_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n but_o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o special_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n before_o against_o the_o which_o pugnabat_fw-la luctabatur_fw-la he_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v martyr_n 4._o neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o spirit_n one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mutable_a or_o inconstant_a man_n or_o indifferent_a like_v as_o ephraim_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cake_n but_o turn_v and_o bake_v on_o the_o one_o side_n hos._n 7.8_o or_o as_o they_o which_o revel_v 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v luke_o warm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o these_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n be_v such_o and_o willing_o do_v dissemble_v but_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n neither_o perfect_o sound_a nor_o yet_o sick_a but_o in_o a_o state_n between_o both_o that_o although_o he_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n like_v as_o a_o israelite_n dwell_v among_o the_o jebusit_n faius_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n in_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v both_o there_o of_o of_o the_o cause_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o and_o so_o he_o show_v secundum_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la principia_fw-la se_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la habere_fw-la studia_fw-la that_o according_a unto_o the_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o cause_n he_o have_v contrary_a desire_n pareus_n 36._o quest._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o 7._o chapter_n there_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n diverse_a opinion_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o three_o order_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o opinion_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o show_v what_o strength_n a_o man_n free_a will_n have_v by_o nature_n without_o grace_n so_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o epistle_n augustine_n confute_v so_o lyranus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la lapsi_fw-la of_o humane_a kind_n after_o their_o fall_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n describe_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentis_fw-la not_o live_v only_o before_o the_o law_n but_o under_o it_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n who_o tolet_n follow_v annot_n 4._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o man_n not_o altogether_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o whole_o under_o grace_n but_o of_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o be_v convert_v quasi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversi_fw-la as_o convert_v in_o mind_n and_o desire_v unto_o better_a thing_n origen_n so_o also_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d â—egal_a breviar_n and_o haymo_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v ex_fw-la persona_fw-la hominis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agentis_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n penitent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v thus_o differ_v 1._o augustine_n confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n upon_o better_a reason_n think_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 23._o lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 11._o but_o augustine_n retain_v this_o sense_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n only_o of_o concupiscence_n quando_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la consenttatur_fw-la when_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o lib._n 3._o cont_n julian._n c._n 26._o which_o concupiscence_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o so_o also_o gregory_n understand_v simplices_fw-la motus_fw-la ceruis_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o will_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v bellarm._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o rhemist_n sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o cassianus_n collat_n 23._o c._n 15._o understandeth_v a_o man_n regenerate_v but_o then_o by_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n curam_fw-la rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o describe_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n even_o of_o paul_n regenerate_v etiam_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v sometime_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n rolloch_n 4._o but_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n speak_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o exercise_v with_o sinful_a motion_n which_o the_o perfect_a can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o till_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hilary_n habemus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la admistam_fw-la materiam_fw-la quae_fw-la mortis_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o mix_v within_o we_o a_o certain_a matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la verae_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la natura_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a life_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 118._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o our_o find_v new_a writer_n melancthon_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n hyperius_n pareus_n faius_n with_o other_o 3._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a gloss_n ordinar_n and_o so_o gorrhan_n show_v how_o all_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o a_o other_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a as_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o some_o thing_n only_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_a as_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perer._n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la 38._o and_o yet_o he_o
he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o except_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v first_o these_o two_o point_n must_v be_v premise_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o another_o still_o continue_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o will_v i_o consent_v i_o delight_v and_o so_o throughout_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o second_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o 14._o v_o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a state_n who_o be_v then_o regenerate_v as_o may_v appear_v because_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o v_o 10._o sin_n seduce_v i_o but_o from_o the_o 14._o v._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o carnal_a and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n argum._n 1._o hence_o then_o be_v frame_v our_o first_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o then_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v ergo._fw-la theophylact_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v v_o 15._o that_o be_v serviebam_fw-la i_o do_v serve_v contra._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o serve_v so_o he_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o other_o i_o serve_v but_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n present_a therefore_o the_o other_o also_o argum._n 2._o gregory_n urge_v these_o word_n v_o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la iam_fw-la lateant_fw-la semina_fw-la ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v what_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n lib._n 29._o moral_n c._n 15._o ans._n even_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o nature_n do_v will_n that_o be_v good_a they_o may_v imperfect_a velle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la imperfect_o will_v that_o be_v good_a without_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n tolet._n in_o tractat_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturale_fw-la morale_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a moral_o good_a spiritual_o good_a the_o first_o one_o by_o nature_n may_v desire_v as_o bâ—ute_v beast_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o second_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o the_o heathen_a follow_v after_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a the_o carnal_a have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o argum._n 3._o augustine_n press_v these_o word_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o be_v not_o vox_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la iusti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o ans._n a_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o himself_o but_o draw_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o any_o action_n but_o either_o his_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a part_n but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a but_o all_o be_v natural_a therefore_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o his_o sin_n another_o to_o give_v consent_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v and_o lead_v of_o sin_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n add_v further_a the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v the_o 8._o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n follow_v as_o infer_v upon_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ans._n nay_o rather_o those_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o deliver_v or_o free_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o of_o our_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 33._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n as_o likewise_o have_v be_v declare_v qu._n 34._o before_o but_o one_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n c._n 8._o show_v that_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n argum._n 5._o further_o augustine_n thus_o reason_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o inner_a man_n that_o it_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o those_o which_o be_v carnal_a pareus_n ans._n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a may_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a tolet._n ibid._n and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n contra._n 1._o the_o carnal_a can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o psal._n 50.17_o this_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o herod_n give_v care_n to_o john_n baptist_n not_o of_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n for_o afterward_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_v a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o love_n nor_o in_o truth_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o inner_a part_n be_v that_o with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a their_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o therefore_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o inner_a man_n see_v before_o qu._n 26._o argum._n 6._o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n hope_v then_o for_o perfect_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o carnal_a shall_v have_v no_o such_o liberty_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o great_a misery_n augustine_n ans._n the_o deliverance_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o justification_n from_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n tolet._n ibid._n contra._n the_o apostle_n evident_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n argu._n 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o fight_n &_o combat_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n gala._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 22._o pareus_n argum._n 8._o the_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v hab._n 1.16_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n here_o give_v thanks_n faius_n argum._n 9_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o disallow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o v_o 15._o hyperius_fw-la argum._n 10._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n thus_o at_o large_a show_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o cause_n qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la alieni_fw-la which_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n faius_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v quest._n 37._o
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
be_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v against_o his_o adversary_n 5._o socinus_n will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n but_o exauthoravit_fw-la abolevit_fw-la he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sin_n for_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 23._o p._n 195._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v also_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o his_o member_n but_o first_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v that_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o so_o before_o c._n 2._o 1._o c._n 5.16_o 2._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v what_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v condemn_v and_o punish_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o law_n can_v not_o appoint_v one_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o suffering_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n 6._o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n do_v understand_v this_o condemn_v of_o sin_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n bucer_n musculuâ—_n these_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o be_v who_o make_v regeneration_n a_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o a_o consequent_a only_o and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o socinus_n opinion_n who_o presuppose_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o these_o word_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o carne_fw-la i._o homine_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n as_o lyranus_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n &_o god_n conden_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v poenas_fw-la peccato_fw-la debitas_fw-la exegit_fw-la he_o do_v exact_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n pareus_n and_o by_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n have_v free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v show_v touch_v before_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v himself_o free_v they_o therefrom_o by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o as_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o thus_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n as_o chrysostome_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o overcome_v and_o condemn_v death_n and_o origen_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la cornis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o the_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n flesh_n quia_fw-la illam_fw-la peccato_fw-la inanem_fw-la servavit_fw-la because_o he_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o so_o internecio_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la punitio_fw-la the_o kill_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v also_o find_v and_o very_o comfortable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o active_a obedience_n quest._n 8._o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o 1._o origens_n sense_n be_v here_o reject_v who_o understand_v the_o jew_n which_o carnal_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n s._n paul_n treat_v special_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n c._n 7.8_o 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o with_o other_o romanist_n must_v we_o understand_v spiritum_fw-la nationalem_fw-la seu_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o mind_n for_o even_o the_o mind_n in_o carnal_a man_n be_v carnal_a qua_fw-la carnea_fw-la sunt_fw-la mente_fw-la volutant_fw-la they_o do_v in_o their_o mind_n think_v of_o carnal_a thing_n they_o have_v mentem_fw-la carneam_fw-la a_o fleshly_a mind_n theophyl_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o carnal_a life_n totem_fw-la hominem_fw-la carnem_fw-la facit_fw-la make_v the_o whole_a man_n flesh_n and_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o spirit_n ipsam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la we_o shall_v also_o make_v it_o spiritual_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n theodor._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o 2._o cor._n 10.3_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a affection_n affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la malitian_n dixit_fw-la affectus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la the_o affectious_a of_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v the_o malice_n thereof_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n chrysost._n 4._o now_o carnal_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v good_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n some_o indifferent_a as_o riches_n honour_n some_o evil_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n drunkenness_n so_o that_o two_o way_n man_n here_o may_v err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n they_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o eternal_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la febricitantis_fw-la infecta_fw-la cholera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n infect_v with_o choser_n take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o prefer_v thing_n spiritual_a before_o external_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la bene_fw-la disposita_fw-la a_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o distemper_v do_v judge_v right_o of_o every_o taste_n quest._n 9_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1._o pareus_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prudence_n itself_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v that_o natural_a gift_n and_o faculty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o act_n rather_o and_o execution_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o he_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n not_o condemn_v or_o reject_v all_o prudent_a action_n but_o such_o as_o
4._o haymo_n think_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v of_o our_o good_a work_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr when_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o tolet._n annot_n 14._o martyr_n osiander_n clamour_n iste_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o cry_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o testimony_n faius_n but_o chrysostom_n reason_n before_o allege_v reject_v all_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o and_o first_o the_o spirit_n inward_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o make_v we_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o theodoret_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v it_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o internal_a testimony_n not_o of_o external_a doctrine_n though_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n 7._o lyranâ—â—_n â—eside_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o othâ—â—_n have_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o inward_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o sedulius_n understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.22_o perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o cordeper_n occultam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la it_o give_v testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n haymo_n and_o as_o oecumenius_n non_fw-la solius_fw-la charismatis_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la donantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o giver_n for_o first_o our_o spirit_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n love_n godly_a life_n prayer_n invocation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o concur_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a these_o two_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o other_o testimony_n deceive_v himself_o pelican_n quest._n 20._o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o some_o read_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v testify_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n expound_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v redditum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la nostro_fw-la giâ—â—_n unto_o our_o spirit_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n rather_o then_o to_o our_o spirit_n as_o do_v read_v l.g.b.u._n for_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o word_n need_v not_o to_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o with_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n here_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o clamour_n cry_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o whereby_o we_o call_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o heart_n together_o tolet_n faius_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la charismate_n svo_fw-la nos_fw-la loqui_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o calling_n abba_n father_n be_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o the_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n obsignat_fw-la etc._n etc._n seal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o apperit_n os_fw-la it_o open_v our_o mouth_n beza_n 3._o pererius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n seal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n love_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n which_o every_o one_o have_v as_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v frame_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v infer_v the_o assumption_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o external_a and_o general_a promise_n but_o the_o particular_a evidence_n which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o so_o then_o here_o be_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mart._n and_o of_o this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o joh._n 3.21_o that_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v not_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o origen_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2._o thess._n 23._o pareus_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v weak_a it_o please_v god_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n mart._n like_v as_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v call_v syâ—machi_n striver_n together_o which_o do_v one_o help_v the_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n do_v witness_n and_o testify_v together_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n erasmus_n beza_n caiet_fw-mi mart._n pareus_n faius_n all_o these_o make_v here_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spirit_n quest._n 21._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v v_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n wisdom_n who_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o heavy_a thing_n as_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o pass_v it_o over_o quick_o but_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o amplyfi_v his_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o heir_n and_o heir_n of_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 2._o origen_n also_o here_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la syllogismum_fw-la nectit_fw-la do_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n by_o the_o consequent_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n if_o son_n you_o be_v heir_n for_o the_o servant_n expect_v a_o reward_n the_o son_n look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o heir_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o man_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o with_o man_n all_o son_n
as_o have_v be_v also_o show_v before_o qu._n 28.5_o 4._o the_o ordinaire_fw-fr gloss_n thus_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n note_v not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la not_o the_o particular_a of_o every_o kind_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o particular_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o particular_a creature_n before_o and_o here_o the_o kind_n than_o every_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 5._o wherefore_o with_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o before_o but_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v structura_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o beza_n interprete_v totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o whole_a create_a world_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o together_o and_o he_o say_v all_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la expressionem_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la more_o express_o signify_v his_o meaning_n and_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n perpetuâ—_n sunt_fw-la be_v continue_v and_o join_v together_o tolet_n yet_o under_o the_o continent_n may_v be_v insinuate_v the_o thing_n contain_v and_o so_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o this_o groan_a quest._n 33._o who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o neither_o understand_v with_o origen_n primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o other_o 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o augustine_n by_o the_o creature_n be_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v with_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n augustine_n lib._n 83._o quest_n c._n 67._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n diverse_a from_o the_o creature_n before_o mention_v 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v only_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n also_o have_v this_o other_o exposition_n which_o ambrose_n follow_v epistol_n 22._o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la thomas_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n perer._n disput_n 15._o haymo_n gualther_n 4._o but_o the_o common_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o insinuate_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n so_o also_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n pareus_n osiander_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o other_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o if_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v than_o we_o much_o more_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v show_v that_o as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o beginning_n now_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n afterward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gryneus_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n spem_fw-la faciebant_fw-la futurae_fw-la messis_fw-la do_v give_v certain_a hope_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o come_v pareus_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n now_o begin_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o part_n but_o then_o perfect_v when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o origen_n give_v a_o good_a satisfaction_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o be_v now_o then_o adopt_v redeem_v in_o hope_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v we_o shall_v have_v râ—m_n not_o spem_fw-la the_o thing_n not_o the_o hope_n and_o another_o doubt_n also_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o salvation_n and_o sigh_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sigh_v for_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n we_o may_v sigh_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o gryneus_n so_o than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o next_o life_n not_o as_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o for_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3.2_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v our_o adoption_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o one_o be_v of_o our_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o our_o vocation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o v_o 19.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n in_o our_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n pareus_n 6._o origen_n by_o the_o body_n here_o understand_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o that_o when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n then_o shall_v our_o adoption_n be_v perfect_a which_o now_o the_o saint_n do_v sigh_v and_o long_o for_o quest._n 34._o that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_a man_n v_o 23._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n here_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v because_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n to_o immortality_n for_o the_o more_o explication_n hereof_o three_o thing_n shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v 1._o what_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o what_o use_n 3._o what_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v 1._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28.6_o that_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o element_n between_o they_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n 65.17_o saint_n peter_n believe_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n 2._o ep_n 3.13_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n seem_v the_o same_o accomplish_a revel_v 21.1_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v but_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v which_o chrysostome_n well_o express_v by_o this_o similitude_n que_fw-fr madmodum_fw-la nutrix_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la educans_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o nurse_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o king_n son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n she_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o preferment_n so_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o our_o preserver_n and_o nourisher_n after_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o with_o he_o 2._o concern_v the_o use_n first_o for_o the_o heaven_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n as_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n nor_o the_o cloud_n to_o rain_n 2._o neither_o to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v his_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 3._o nor_o yet_o shall_v the_o sun_n then_o run_v his_o course_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n revel_v 10.6_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o any_o more_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o procure_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n 4._o yet_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v
be_v most_o probable_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a reason_n may_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o of_o understanding_n quest._n 35._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o hope_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n ne_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la leave_v we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v 2._o some_o make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sigh_v and_o long_v of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v only_o yet_o thing_n in_o hope_n tolet._n 3_o martyr_n think_v the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 4._o some_o make_v the_o objection_n this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o wail_v for_o our_o adoption_n see_v we_o be_v already_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o hope_n rolloch_n piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o move_v the_o faithful_a patient_o to_o bear_v their_o tribulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n pareus_n gryneus_n 2._o hope_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n &_o afterward_o in_o this_o place_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v no_o hope_n 3._o it_o betoken_v that_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o believe_v gryneus_n 3._o salvation_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o happy_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pere_n disp_n 16._o 4._o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o have_v only_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o nothing_o in_o possession_n for_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o hope_n martyr_n 5._o and_o two_o condition_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a for_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v despair_v altogether_o and_o never_o hope_v for_o it_o martyr_n and_o hereunto_o add_v a_o three_o quality_n require_v in_o hope_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o doubtful_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o efficient_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o consequenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a that_o after_o we_o have_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v by_o bope_n that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o will_n certain_o follow_v quest._n 36._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o ordine_fw-la in_o order_n and_o priority_n 2._o operatione_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o obiecto_fw-la in_o the_o object_n 1._o faith_n go_v before_o hope_n and_o beget_v hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v hope_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v than_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o order_n that_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o hope_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o hope_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o it_o do_v by_o patience_n uphold_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o do_v differ_v 3._o way_n modo_fw-la gradu_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n the_o measure_n or_o degree_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n for_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o thing_n promise_v 2._o in_o the_o measure_n initium_fw-la salutis_fw-la fide_fw-la habetâ—r_fw-la complementum_fw-la spe_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o hope_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o present_v hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v quest._n 37._o whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v it_o will_v be_v here_o thus_o object_v 1._o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o they_o be_v see_v origen_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o for_o as_o touch_v these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 5.18_o 2._o object_n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o gorrhan_n answer_v he_o see_v indeed_o gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o own_o glory_n hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n himself_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o member_n but_o his_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o it_o 3._o object_n saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o be_v there_o he_o likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n ans_fw-fr this_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a sight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o sight_n for_o saint_n paul_n determine_v not_o whether_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o 4._o object_n a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n may_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o price_n which_o he_o run_v for_o â—â—_o hope_v to_o obtain_v caietan_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o materiale_a the_o material_a part_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o formale_a the_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v see_v the_o second_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o quest._n 37._o what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 26._o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o much_o perplex_v than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v rise_v up_o and_o by_o frame_v of_o a_o prayer_n show_v the_o people_n how_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o diverse_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n be_v
not_o so_o fit_a 2._o this_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o chrysostome_n urge_v be_v not_o general_a but_o give_v unto_o few_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a supply_n and_o help_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n support_v in_o their_o prayer_n whereas_o that_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la exposition_n be_v more_o unfit_a who_o understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o keeper_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o spirit_n be_v 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n lib._n the_o spirit_n sancti_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v better_a understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o origen_n interprete_v and_o ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n epistol_n ad_fw-la horantion_n so_o also_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n tolet_n pererius_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gala._n 5.6_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n quest._n 38._o what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o otherwise_o what_o to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o settle_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o memory_n be_v succour_v to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n receive_v judgement_n infflict_v precept_n enjoin_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o infirmity_n of_o impatience_n be_v murmur_v against_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v send_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o difficult_a or_o laborious_a work_n of_o virtue_n 7._o and_o inconstancy_n beside_o in_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o in_o not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o a_o special_a infirmity_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v either_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o ask_v contraria_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o ask_v they_o in_o undue_a manner_n all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o special_o the_o last_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 40._o how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o augustine_n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la move_v this_o question_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v see_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v of_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o augustine_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n indeed_o prescribe_v in_o general_a what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v decline_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o turn_n aside_o of_o adversity_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o herein_o one_o may_v err_v in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v as_o not_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o long_v for_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o specialibus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o simple_o evil_a to_o pray_v against_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o but_o more_o particular_o herein_o appear_v our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o when_o we_o crave_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n as_o satan_n have_v his_o desire_n in_o afflict_v of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o further_a confusion_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o any_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o strife_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 3._o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n ambitious_o desire_v of_o christ_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n 4._o so_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritant_n luk._n 9.15_o 5._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v unreasonable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n as_o marie_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v job._n 2._o 6._o yea_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o through_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n vigore_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n interpellere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o cause_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n pareus_n unctione_n docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o frame_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n gryneus_n 2._o with_o sigh_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 121._o c._n 23._o expound_v it_o causal_o because_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n deu._n 13._o the_o lord_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o make_v you_o to_o know_v so_o also_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_n c._n 22._o 2._o ambrose_n epist_n 23._o do_v not_o expound_v it_o causal_o but_o figurative_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o some_o add_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o sigh_v not_o only_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v we_o sigh_v but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n annot_n 26._o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o apt_a because_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v can_v no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n effect_v in_o us._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v gemitus_fw-la inexplicabiles_fw-la sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o quomodo_fw-la cuarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o ambros._n epist_n 23._o say_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la
sancti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 15._o say_v they_o can_v be_v express_v because_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a desire_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi inenarrabili_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n gorrhan_n 5._o pererius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v 6._o tolet_n thus_o annot_n 27._o because_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ask_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o jeremie_n and_o job_n complain_v and_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o passion_n seem_v to_o ask_v one_o thing_n yet_o the_o inward_a intention_n meaning_n sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n obtain_v a_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v by_o word_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n facit_fw-la gemere_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cause_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v gloss_n ordinary_a when_o as_o the_o tongue_n verbum_fw-la proffer_v nequit_fw-la can_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n but_o the_o heart_n sigh_v within_o pareus_n quest._n 42._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o as_o before_o the_o cord_n spirituali_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o spirit_n not_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n his_o sigh_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o he_o utter_v they_o by_o prayer_n 2._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o make_v not_o request_n but_o by_o the_o move_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o origens_n exposition_n also_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o make_v request_n according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o god_n whereas_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o make_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v dangerous_a and_o violent_a expositor_n according_a to_o god_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o haymo_n say_v ea_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la postulare_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v three_o reason_n couch_v together_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n who_o although_o the_o inward_a sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o make_v inward_a request_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o direct_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o christ._n quest._n 43._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o v_o 27._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n that_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a meaning_n sigh_v and_o sob_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o express_v 5._o the_o help_a and_o underwork_a cause_n be_v the_o saint_n so_o then_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v true_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n gryneus_n quest._n 44._o how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 1._o caietanus_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v together_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o accusative_a not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v better_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o work_v together_o with_o his_o creature_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o 1._o either_o among_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v collaborant_fw-la they_o labour_v together_o 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o which_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o work_v together_o with_o they_o haymo_n 3._o or_o rather_o they_o do_v concur_v or_o work_v together_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la operante_fw-la with_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v their_o salvation_n namely_o god_n pareus_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n cooperatur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n work_v together_o in_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 4._o but_o pererius_n sense_n we_o refuse_v they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o quia_fw-la concurrere_fw-la debet_fw-la bone_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la because_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n must_v concur_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v man_n freewill_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 26._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 3._o all_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v so_o general_o as_o origen_n comprehend_v even_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o shuffle_v together_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n so_o fit_a that_o extend_v it_o â—â—o_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o profit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n quia_fw-la inde_fw-la humiliores_fw-la rediunt_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la because_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o return_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o instruct_v lib._n the_o corr_n &_o great_a c._n 9_o so_o also_o lyran._n who_o add_v further_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o soldier_n wound_n set_v with_o his_o valour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o as_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n too_o general_a so_o haymo_n do_v too_o much_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o ask_v unaduised_o yet_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a either_o in_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o ask_v or_o
the_o spirit_n make_v request_n with_o sigh_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o pray_v but_o only_o sob_v and_o sigh_v that_o the_o spirit_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o even_o those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o augustine_n write_v excellent_o hereof_o epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v say_v crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la iaculatas_fw-la to_o make_v often_o prayer_n but_o the_o same_o very_a short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o infer_v hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtrâ—denda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v force_v if_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o if_o it_o hold_v still_o it_o must_v not_o sudden_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v ab_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la shall_fw-mi non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatso_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v there_o be_v absent_a much_o speech_n but_o let_v there_o not_o be_v want_v much_o pray_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o devotion_n hold_v the_o prayer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o but_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o word_n the_o intention_n be_v slack_v be_v much_o babble_n and_o talk_v not_o pray_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n bellarmine_n hence_o infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnaâ—on_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o nihil_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 7._o arg_n 3._o and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o damnation_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o direct_a word_n express_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n melancth_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v in_o they_o before_o pererius_n as_o pererius_n slannder_v calvin_n to_o say_v disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o imperfection_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o not_o reign_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o calvin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v three_o thing_n together_o imperfectionem_fw-la the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o saint_n dei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la god_n indulgence_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o regenerationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o carni_fw-la suae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v flatter_v himself_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n calvin_n then_o can_v the_o same_o sin_n remain_v see_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o sin_n subdue_v controv._n 2._o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n origens_n oversight_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o those_o which_o partly_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o ex_fw-la integro_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o whole_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v perfect_a contra._n 1._o first_o origen_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o whole_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v 2._o there_o never_o live_v any_o of_o that_o perfection_n never_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v non_fw-la carnem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n in_o annot_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o quest_n 36._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o describe_v before_o controv._n 3_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o bellarm_n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o respon_n ad_fw-la object_n 7._o so_o likewise_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 435._o who_o thus_o object_v 1._o ob._n he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o contra._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v to_o justification_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o question_n together_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a their_o justification_n the_o other_o external_a namely_o sanctification_n beza_n 2._o ob._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o beza_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n contra._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v that_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n free_v we_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o us._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a with_o ambrose_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o ob._n if_o righteousness_n be_v present_a do_v not_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v absent_a it_o condemn_v not_o contra._n 1._o is_n follow_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v insufficient_a to_o a_o work_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o work_n as_o good_a diet_n in_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v hinder_v his_o recovery_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o help_v he_o 2._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o example_n for_o good_a diet_n be_v a_o help_a cause_n unto_o health_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_o require_v and_o annex_v 4._o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
make_v they_o his_o mediator_n but_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o luk._n 1._o â—_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n synops._n centur._n 2._o oer_o 30._o controv._n 11._o that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o abba_n father_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o certain_a strange_a word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o messiâ—s_n cephas_n maranatha_n rabbi_n osanna_n alleluia_n abba_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o know_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v read_v and_o rehearse_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n for_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v now_o use_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o understand_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o use_v general_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o the_o same_o unknown_a see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v v_o 18._o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n which_o overcom_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_v of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v will_v hold_v their_o own_o and_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o reason_v it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o condition_n perform_v the_o reward_n of_o necessity_n follow_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_n unto_o he_o heaven_n phil._n 2.7_o therefore_o our_o suffering_n also_o do_v merit_n heaven_n for_o we_o staplet_n 486.489_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n here_o urge_v that_o place_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o our_o tribulation_n be_v meritorious_a 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o exclude_v merit_n stapleton_n answer_v that_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o about_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n staplet_n ibid._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o our_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n they_o merit_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o merit_v of_o condignity_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la principij_fw-la of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v they_o lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 14._o ration_n 1._o and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v bold_a to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o thomas_n say_v that_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o man_n towards_o god_n secundum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la equalitatem_fw-la in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v secundum_fw-la praesuppositionem_fw-la divina_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v presuppose_v 4._o tolet_n annot_n and_o pere_n disput_n 10._o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v not_o proportionable_a either_o for_o the_o continuance_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n now_o and_o of_o joy_n afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o condition_n perform_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o like_a as_o adoptive_a son_n among_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o adoptor_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o concern_v christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n 1._o he_o merit_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o so_o neither_o die_v he_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v fi_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la resurrect_v c._n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o show_v not_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v unlike_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v either_o chasticement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o part_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v as_o christ_n do_v 3._o our_o light_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v our_o glory_n not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o origen_n rehearse_v here_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o ex_fw-la momentance_n &_o levi_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la labour_v semina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la collecta_fw-la immensum_fw-la nobis_fw-la gloria_fw-la pendus_fw-la preparabunt_fw-la certain_a seed_n gather_v by_o the_o light_n and_o momentary_a labour_n of_o our_o tribulation_n do_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n utter_o reject_v all_o merit_a nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la vel_fw-la comparari_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 4._o the_o scripture_n include_v merit_n not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o tit._n 3.4_o not_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o see_v the_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o adoption_n of_o our_o election_n both_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n how_o be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n also_o of_o grace_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o see_a good_a work_n proceed_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o merit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o 2._o neither_o can_v good_a work_n merit_v of_o grace_n for_o these_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n can_v be_v by_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o they_o unskilful_o confound_v they_o together_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o themselves_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n for_o his_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n action_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n meritorious_a 3._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v work_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o same_o thomas_n say_v compensatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reward_v and_o compensation_n
law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n rom._n 3.28_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o cleave_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisie_n in_o his_o vain_a glorious_a prayer_n luk._n 18._o give_v formal_a thanks_o unto_o god_n 4._o and_o although_o augustine_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o say_v quantaelibet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vertutis_fw-la antiquos_fw-la iustos_fw-la praedicas_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la eos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la nisii_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o how_o great_a value_n soever_o you_o report_v the_o ancient_a righteous_a person_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o save_v they_o but_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n while_o they_o follow_v the_o legal_a righteousness_n they_o can_v none_o attain_v unto_o veram_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la rationem_fw-la the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n calvin_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la propria_fw-la evangelij_fw-la which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n hyper._n so_o also_o tolet_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o before_o they_o origen_n thus_o expound_v that_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o attain_v unto_o or_o have_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a even_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n excellent_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n 1._o find_v justice_n 2._o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o 3._o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n even_o of_o faith_n which_o exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n 1._o miss_v of_o justice_n 2._o which_o they_o earnest_o seek_v for_o 3._o yea_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o aright_o namely_o by_o faith_n quest._n 30._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 1._o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o testimony_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o former_a testimony_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o first_o word_n i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o c._n v_o 16._o the_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n be_v find_v c._n 8.14_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n admit_v diverse_a word_n only_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n 3._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la probationis_fw-la a_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o lapidem_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n junius_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 15._o do_v thus_o reconcile_v they_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o apply_v and_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a unto_o believer_n that_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o he_o but_o other_o interpreter_n think_v that_o these_o word_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v rather_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n isai_n 8.14_o where_o both_o these_o word_n be_v find_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v do_v thus_o earnest_o distinguish_v between_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o stone_n the_o one_o be_v rough_a and_o unhewn_a the_o stone_n be_v wrought_v and_o fashion_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n before_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o for_o then_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o faius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o one_o be_v thereby_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v special_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o so_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o tolet_n annot_n 39_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o man_n fall_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n because_o of_o their_o incrudulitie_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n per_fw-la punitionem_fw-la by_o their_o punishment_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o stare_n and_o condition_n quo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la malis_fw-la wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o quod_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la faciet_fw-la malis_fw-la which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la in_o the_o present_a by_o their_o fault_n which_o believe_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o futura_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o punishment_n gorrhan_n and_o this_o difference_n tolet_n will_v further_o approve_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o abeu_n be_v a_o little_a stone_n fir_n for_o one_o to_o stumble_v at_o but_o tzur_a a_o rock_n be_v a_o great_a stone_n able_a to_o overwhelm_v one_o and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.44_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v break_v all_o to_o powder_n so_o augustine_n well_o observe_v this_o difference_n serm_n 40._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la judaeos_fw-la offendisse_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o small_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o great_a rock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v before_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o saint_n peter_n likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n passive_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o not_o active_o in_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o one_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
mouth_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v god_n require_v unto_o salvation_n so_o chrysost._n in_o ore_n &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o salvation_n so_o oecumen_fw-la brevis_fw-la salus_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigens_fw-la externis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o need_v not_o external_a labour_n facile_fw-la credere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o faius_n so_o lyranus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la the_o facility_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o here_o origens_n distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o say_v that_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n near_o we_o possibilitate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacia_fw-la in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o which_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o justice_n require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n walk_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v his_o staff_n that_o stay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n which_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o staff_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o a_o weak_a and_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o without_o a_o staff_n but_o faith_n show_v how_o our_o weakness_n be_v prop_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o other_o help_v â—s_a when_o a_o sick_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n quest._n 14._o how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n the_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o moses_n also_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o grace_n also_o come_v by_o he_o answ._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o law_n because_o his_o principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o propound_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hereunto_o for_o more_o full_a answer_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o also_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o place_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n first_o both_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o moses_n do_v who_o name_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o confession_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o by_o confession_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a belief_n only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o neither_o confess_v christ_n nor_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o some_o believe_v and_o confess_v not_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n 3._o some_o confess_v and_o believe_v not_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n 4._o some_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o doubt_a of_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confess_v but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mart._n 2._o and_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profit_v we_o little_a because_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n praesupponis_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la presuppose_v other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n presuppose_v his_o birth_n gorrhan_n quest._n 16._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o john_n 2.18_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v three_o way_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o only_o raise_v be_v not_o raise_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o both_o raise_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o pareus_n annot_n in_o v_o 9_o 2._o and_o general_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o work_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v together_o both_o in_o their_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a worker_n as_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v extra_fw-la several_o work_v without_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n now_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v some_o work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o agree_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o three_o some_o work_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o bless_a
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
cut_v off_o 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o break_n off_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o he_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o pet._n martyr_n reject_v this_o collection_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a then_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a they_o deserve_v also_o great_a punishment_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infert_v hereupon_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v once_o into_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o any_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a as_o many_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o pareus_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a infition_n and_o graft_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n calvin_n beza_n one_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o qu._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v._n 24._o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 1._o concern_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a because_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v more_o easy_o graff_v in_o again_o than_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o against_o nature_n 2._o praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o nature_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a &_o natural_a plant_n for_o in_o this_o the_o science_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n yet_o follow_v it_o own_o kind_n and_o bear_v not_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o implant_v into_o christ_n do_v bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 2._o nor_o yet_o beside_o nature_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o spiritual_a engraff_n for_o so_o both_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o against_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o beside_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n which_o be_v by_o use_n as_o natural_a unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o gloss_n inter_fw-la for_o as_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o beside_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v â—heir_a idolatry_n which_o do_v break_v they_o off_o and_o not_o graft_v they_o in_o 4._o nor_o yet_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o freewill_n as_o origen_n arbitrij_fw-la libertas_fw-la naturam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n do_v give_v every_o one_o his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_n or_o wild_a olive_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o graft_v in_o beside_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n than_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o nature_n 5._o neither_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_a praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la abrahae_fw-la insuus_fw-la be_v graft_v in_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o natural_o graft_v into_o any_o stock_n 6._o and_o yet_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o verisimile_fw-la well_fw-mi par_fw-fr etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a abraham_n shall_v be_v holy_a then_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 7._o here_o then_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o jew_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n because_o natural_o descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v beside_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o grace_n faius_n 26._o quest._n what_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n v_o 25._o 1._o a_o mystery_n be_v take_v two_o way_n especial_o either_o it_o signify_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o betoken_v some_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n because_o they_o represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o spiritual_a matter_n insinuate_v by_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a object_n thus_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n though_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o it_o also_o signify_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n which_o neither_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n neither_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n such_o a_o mystery_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o create_a nature_n of_o man_n likewise_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.3_o and_o here_o the_o vocation_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n in_o part_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v but_o not_o all_o only_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o ambrose_n apply_v those_o word_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la partly_o to_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v another_o mystery_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la temore_n aut_fw-la casu_fw-la â—â—ri_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v here_o do_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o to_o stay_v their_o curiosity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o send_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n 3._o and_o beside_o to_o express_v their_o arrogancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n reject_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o insultendo_fw-la lapsis_fw-la by_o insult_v over_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v origen_n though_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la vos_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingenio_fw-la â—â—stro_fw-la posse_fw-la discutere_fw-la lest_o you_o may_v think_v to_o discuss_v this_o mystery_n by_o your_o own_o wit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o note_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a be_v infer_v here_o rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o immoâ—â—ce_v gloriari_fw-la rejoice_v immoderate_o in_o their_o election_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n hynerius_n 4._o but_o origen_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n divide_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o
sacrifice_v of_o it_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v exhibit_v or_o give_v up_o there_o be_v the_o oblation_n then_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v their_o body_n and_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o slay_v it_o but_o by_o mortify_v their_o lust_n 3._o pererius_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o legal_a oblation_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o spot_n so_o here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o ever_o separate_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v holy_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n here_o it_o be_v say_v also_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o they_o put_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n salt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o but_o gorrhan_n more_o distinct_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n give_v up_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a devotion_n 2._o then_o the_o material_a cause_n your_o body_n 3._o the_o form_n it_o must_v be_v live_v holy_a reasonable_a 4._o then_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v to_o please_v god_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest._n 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exhibit_v present_a give_v up_o themselves_o 1._o herein_o allude_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v first_o exhibit_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n beza_n this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 2.23_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o so_o we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o who_o service_n we_o be_v promise_v and_o devote_v in_o baptism_n erasm._n 3._o chrysostome_n further_o note_v in_o this_o word_n that_o we_o must_v so_o give_v up_o ourselves_o no_o more_o to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o they_o qui_fw-la donant_fw-la alijs_fw-la bellicoso_n equos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v yield_v unto_o other_o warlike_a horse_n for_o service_n do_v challenge_v no_o more_o property_n in_o they_o so_o debemus_fw-la membra_fw-la nostra_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la imperatori_fw-la we_o do_v owe_v our_o member_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o emperor_n theophyl_n 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v sponte_fw-la offer_n offer_v up_o willing_o as_o in_o the_o law_n they_o must_v offer_v all_o their_o offering_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n gorrh._n 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n all_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n tolet._n 2._o your_o body_n 1._o by_o body_n he_o understandeth_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o other_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n he_o put_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o body_n for_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o body_n or_o which_o show_n themselves_o most_o in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vitij_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o vice_n mart._n as_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n par._n 2._o we_o must_v then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n not_o our_o soul_n only_o and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n we_o must_v render_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o come_v from_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o element_n the_o complexion_n from_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n the_o affection_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o mind_n only_o and_o soul_n be_v render_v unto_o god_n ex_fw-la martyro_fw-la 3._o now_o our_o body_n two_o way_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o be_v as_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v by_o mortify_v of_o the_o carnal_a affection_n as_o he_o which_o mortify_v pride_n do_v sacrifice_v a_o bullock_n he_o which_o bridle_v his_o anger_n a_o ram_n he_o which_o keep_v under_o his_o lust_n a_o goat_n origen_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o i_o do_v chastise_v or_o tame_v my_o body_n the_o other_o way_n be_v in_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o every_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n observe_v lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n c._n 6._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o the_o apostle_n say_v your_o body_n non_fw-la aâ—iena_fw-la not_o the_o body_n of_o other_o against_o those_o which_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n repentance_n 3._o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o which_o be_v add_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v no_o so_o absurd_a to_o collect_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2._o nor_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n live_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o kill_v and_o then_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a christian_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n osiand_n perer._n 3_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o count_v all_o dead_a thing_n unclean_a hyper._n it_o show_v a_o difference_n rather_o from_o the_o legal_a usage_n 4._o neither_o as_o caietan_n observe_v do_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o term_n distinguish_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n from_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o death_n for_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v general_o christian_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o not_o only_o though_o principal_o be_v see_v in_o martyrdom_n which_o none_o can_v undertake_v that_o have_v not_o first_o mortify_v their_o body_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n by_o this_o live_a sacrifice_n understand_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o vi_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la by_o force_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n 6._o but_o it_o signify_v more_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 2.20_o mart._n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n qua_fw-la christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la gerit_fw-la which_o bear_v christ_n the_o true_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.1_o who_o have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n gryneus_n which_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o idleness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o seneca_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o one_o vacia_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idle_a say_v hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la vacia_fw-la here_o lie_v vacia_n as_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o sepulchre_n than_o his_o habitation_n so_o also_o haymo_n he_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la moritur_fw-la vitijs_fw-la who_o live_v unto_o virtue_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v at_o large_a how_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v mortify_v that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la offerri_fw-la poteriroculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o can_v a_o eye_n he_o offer_v that_o serve_v fornication_n not_o a_o hand_n that_o oppress_v neque_fw-la lingua_fw-la turpia_fw-la loquens_fw-la not_o a_o tongue_n speak_v filthy_a thing_n nor_o foot_n theatra_fw-la visitantes_fw-la that_o run_v to_o theater_n and_o play_n but_o this_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v rather_o signify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n holy_a 4._o holy_a 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o legal_a sacrifise_n which_o be_v corporal_a be_v not_o holy_a greek_a catena_fw-la 2._o some_o note_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o of_o christian_n they_o many_o time_n
reason_n and_o good_a counsel_n do_v those_o thing_n continual_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o perform_v this_o reasonable_a service_n etc._n etc._n beza_n mislike_v here_o this_o exposition_n of_o baesil_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o do_v follow_v this_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o quest._n 6._o how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2._o 1._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v reform_v lyran._n gorrhan_n tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o here_o rather_o the_o apostle_n now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o figurative_o set_v down_o nyper_n martyr_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o quid_fw-la curandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o here_o quid_fw-la cavendum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o second_o precept_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o consectation_n a_o consequent_a necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a exhortation_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a sense_n pianiùs_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationalem_fw-la cultum_fw-la the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o reasonable_a service_n par._n 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o or_o be_v not_o fashion_v 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v a_o diffeerence_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o which_o be_v tanquam_fw-la scenica_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o afterward_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o form_n have_v substance_n whereas_o a_o figure_n be_v no_o permanent_a or_o existent_a thing_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o phil._n 2.7_o s._n paul_n atribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n or_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v better_a observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o not_o either_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o world_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o it_o turn_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o than_o fashion_v himself_o to_o this_o world_n that_o do_v seek_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o with_o greediness_n and_o what_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v s._n peter_n show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantoness_n lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o 3._o to_o this_o world_n 1._o origen_n hereupon_o observe_v this_o difference_n aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la formam_fw-la seculi_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aliam_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o love_v thing_n present_a fashion_n themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o which_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o haymo_n note_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o day_n month_n year_n but_o man_n carnal_a conversatione_fw-la seculo_fw-la deditos_fw-la which_o by_o their_o carnal_a conversation_n eat_v give_v to_o the_o world_n quest._n 7._o of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o mind_n 1._o be_v you_o transform_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v transform_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n philip._n 3.20_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o transformation_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v transform_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n faius_n 3._o man_n be_v form_v by_o his_o creation_n deform_v by_o sin_n reform_v by_o grace_n inform_v by_o the_o word_n conform_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n transform_v in_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o mind_n gorrhan_n 2._o by_o the_o newness_n 1._o the_o oldnes_n of_o man_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v call_v newness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n hereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v after_o adam_n the_o other_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v a_o new_a by_o grace_n this_o renovation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o life_n sometime_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o from_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o place_n where_o this_o renovation_n begin_v 2._o chrysostome_n use_v this_o fit_a resemblance_n quoth_v in_o adibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la subinde_fw-la reformantes_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ipso_fw-la facias_fw-la that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n repair_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v the_o same_o do_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v decay_v and_o wax_v old_a by_o sin_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o mind_n 1._o not_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a who_o gorrhan_n follow_v understand_v here_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o hereupon_o that_o common_a error_n be_v ground_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n in_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o very_a mind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v reviue_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 4.23_o 2._o faius_n here_o note_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o not_o that_o any_o new_a part_n be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o haymo_n follow_v origen_n by_o the_o mind_n think_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v signify_v which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a by_o the_o mind_n rather_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o the_o will_n where_o this_o renovation_n must_v take_v beginning_n quest._n 8._o of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 1._o that_o you_o 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o renovation_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o theodoret_n will_v have_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v cui_fw-la rei_fw-la conducat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v profitable_a 3._o chrysostome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n sic_fw-la poteritis_fw-la renovari_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v renew_v if_o you_o learn_v what_o god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 6._o 4._o gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o renovation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v understand_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o melanchton_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o renovation_n
good_a work_n though_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n only_o of_o christ_n that_o cover_v we_o as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n par._n 2._o how_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o some_o make_v four_o way_n of_o the_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o glass_n receive_v the_o image_n by_o impression_n so_o some_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o wool_n receive_v the_o die_n or_o colour_n per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la by_o assume_v the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o per_fw-la imitationem_fw-la by_o imitation_n and_o the_o iron_n take_v the_o fire_n per_fw-la penetrationem_fw-la by_o penetration_n but_o all_o these_o do_v only_o show_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n whereas_o he_o be_v put_v on_o also_o unto_o justification_n 2._o some_o then_o make_v two_o putting_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v like_v as_o adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n of_o slay_a beast_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a clothing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o sense_n follow_v pet._n martyr_n pareus_n the_o other_o by_o imitate_v of_o christ_n in_o holiness_n as_o origen_n say_v that_o he_o which_o put_v on_o all_o virtue_n put_v on_o christ_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v christ_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v better_a he_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n omnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v every_o virtue_n indeed_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beza_n understand_v this_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n and_o osiand_n likewise_o tolet_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n virtue_n but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o imitation_n only_o as_o chriâ—â—tum_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la to_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a &_o â—ot_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n caâ—_n for_o the_o word_n put_v on_o signify_v not_o only_a partem_fw-la aliquamâ—rgumenti_fw-la some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o cover_n but_o the_o apparel_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a faius_n 3._o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o by_o baptism_n &_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v â—o_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v how_o then_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o now_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o august_n say_v some_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o some_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o so_o christ_n not_o once_o only_o in_o baptism_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o 4._o gorrhan_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a in_o distinguish_v these_o three_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v power_n jesus_n clemency_n christ_n wisdom_n the_o first_o be_v see_v in_o subdue_a sin_n with_o power_n the_o second_o clementer_n indulgendo_fw-la in_o gentle_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a the_o three_o prudenter_fw-la instruendo_fw-la in_o prudent_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a but_o this_o i_o omit_v as_o too_o curious_a 5._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o occasion_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o as_o here_o he_o be_v our_o vesture_n and_o apparel_n he_o be_v our_o way_n and_o life_n our_o food_n our_o foundation_n our_o spouse_n our_o master_n our_o friend_n our_o brother_n our_o advocate_n our_o habitation_n as_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v our_o suppliant_a we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 5.20_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o v_o 14._o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 1._o i_o will_v omit_v here_o to_o note_v the_o elegancy_n which_o erasmus_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n and_o stile_n how_o in_o the_o original_a the_o apostle_n word_n do_v fall_v well_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o orderly_o compound_v and_o one_o part_n do_v answer_n a_o other_o his_o sentence_n be_v full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a end_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o pronounce_v 2._o but_o i_o prefer_v chrysostom_n note_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v not_o forbid_v simple_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o be_v drunken_a nor_o to_o marry_v but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o here_o he_o simple_o restrain_v not_o all_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la addidit_fw-la but_o he_o add_v not_o to_o concupiscence_n and_o as_o origen_n say_v in_o necessarijs_fw-la cura_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o necessary_a thing_n a_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la but_o not_o in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o here_o be_v forbid_v not_o necessitas_fw-la sed_fw-la superfluitas_fw-la necessity_n but_o superfluity_n lyran._n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n care_n providentia_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v call_v providence_n which_o provide_v hell_n fire_n for_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o live_v in_o pleasure_n theophy_n 3._o this_o then_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o which_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o macerate_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o many_o superstitious_a friar_n do_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v coloss._n 2.23_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n whereas_o s._n paul_n allow_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n for_o his_o often_o infirmity_n sake_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o pareus_n 4._o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o ne_fw-la cogitetis_fw-la that_o you_o think_v not_o sed_fw-la ne_fw-la perficiatis_fw-la but_o that_o you_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o here_o be_v impossible_a 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o order_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o government_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n the_o devil_n bring_v in_o confusion_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n so_o he_o will_v have_v order_n keep_v among_o man_n that_o some_o shall_v command_v and_o rule_v other_o be_v rule_v &_o obey_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o ruler_n habuc_n 1.14_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n v_o 4._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o the_o magistrate_n than_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o sword_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o punish_v offender_n even_o unto_o death_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n deserve_v it_o and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n may_v he_o punish_v offender_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a also_o as_o heresy_n blasphemy_n for_o these_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 5.20_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o all_z evil_a work_n v_o 3._o doct._n 3._o that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v not_o for_o fear_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 3._o this_o make_v against_o those_o which_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v outward_o perform_v their_o obedience_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o the_o inward_a dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v a_o man_n yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n ec._n 10.20_o doct._n 4._o that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v v_o 7._o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o a_o requisite_a and_o mere_a thing_n that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o prince_n 1._o as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 2._o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o magistrate_n take_v in_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n 3
whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n par._n via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n sa_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gratia_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tolet_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n god_n be_v not_o thereby_o worship_v neither_o do_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 5._o augustine_n epist_n 86._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o vibicus_n who_o by_o this_o text_n will_v prove_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o augustine_n there_o answer_v then_o at_o other_o time_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o else_o we_o fast_v not_o non_fw-la pertineamus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la belike_o we_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v simple_o but_o the_o place_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v be_v not_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o fast_o from_o meat_n for_o the_o subiugation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ._n meat_n and_o drink_n of_o themselves_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o do_v help_v towards_o the_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o temperance_n in_o use_v they_o sober_o when_o they_o abound_v but_o then_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o use_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o refrain_v as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n 33._o quest._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o but_o righteousness_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o reckon_v not_o up_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v but_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o for_o the_o rest_n hyper._n here_o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n understand_v vita_fw-la virtutis_fw-la study_v commendata_fw-la a_o life_n studious_a of_o virtue_n 2._o haymo_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o next_o life_n where_o one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o other_o 3._o some_o that_o particular_a justice_n which_o be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o gorrh._n perer._n 4._o some_o the_o justice_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o believe_v piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o both_o comprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o regeneration_n martyr_n pare_n so_o lyranus_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la formatam_fw-la justice_n form_v by_o faith_n 2._o peace_n 1._o haymo_n understand_v the_o perfect_a peace_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o chrysostome_n pacificus_fw-la convictus_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la peaceable_a live_n with_o our_o brethren_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o external_a peace_n it_o signify_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 3._o and_o joy_n 1._o haymo_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v ineffabile_fw-la gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la the_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o some_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la fraterna_fw-la pace_fw-la the_o joy_n that_o spring_v of_o brotherly_a peace_n gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la joy_n arise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v they_o thankful_o hugo_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v prompt_v cheerful_o ready_o perer._n numer_n 17._o 5._o but_o this_o joy_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o god_n which_o arise_v partly_o of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n and_o this_o joy_n make_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v joyous_a in_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 1._o count_n at_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o ex_fw-la spe_fw-la futuri_fw-la praemiij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v partly_o ex_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o one_o love_v he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o tolet._n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n pareus_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a for_o concern_v worldly_a joy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v luk._n 6.25_o but_o of_o the_o other_o joy_n he_o say_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 3._o he_o show_v also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a as_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o such_o outward_a thing_n quest._n 34._o of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v he_o which_o serve_v in_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_v but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v better_a to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n because_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o which_o please_v god_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o like_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n better_a than_o by_o these_o thing_n as_o beza_n martyr_n erasmus_n for_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o serve_v christ_n not_o the_o cause_n pareus_n 3._o serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a the_o first_o whereof_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o saint_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o external_a work_n but_o of_o internal_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v he_o that_o serve_v interius_fw-la in_o mente_fw-la inward_o in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o gorrhan_n he_o that_o please_v god_n meretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o please_v god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o because_o he_o serve_v christ_n as_o origen_n well_o say_v qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la complacuit_fw-la deus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v please_v god_n 5._o be_v accept_v of_o man_n 1._o that_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a distinction_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v he_o please_v god_n secundum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o all_o these_o rather_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v approve_v
a_o tradition_n apostolical_a therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v oserue_v and_o keep_v ans._n we_o grant_v that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v join_v as_o a_o help_n unto_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o this_o necessary_a kind_n of_o fast_v tie_v unto_o certain_a day_n which_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o show_v the_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v mention_v how_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o observe_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o in_o fast_v 2._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o declare_v how_o at_o rome_n they_o fast_v only_o three_o week_n before_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o greecia_n six_o and_o telesphorus_n in_o his_o decretal_a ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o seven_o whole_a week_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 3._o chrysost._n hom_n 47._o in_o matthew_n deny_v the_o lenton_n fast_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la imitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o his_o fast_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v though_o he_o may_v have_v propound_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n forbid_v but_o the_o legal_a and_o judicial_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o contrary_a be_v infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a for_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o shall_v remain_v free_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a abstinence_n but_o all_o other_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v forbid_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o such_o abstinence_n as_o be_v sometime_o command_v by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n 5._o argum._n the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n but_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n do_v help_v to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o continual_a mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o life_n long_o but_o to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o fast_v certain_a day_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mortification_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 58.5_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o such_o popish_a abstinence_n be_v the_o flesh_n â—amed_v when_o they_o abstain_v from_o fleshmeate_n and_o eat_v of_o other_o confect_v meat_n as_o of_o marmalade_n and_o sucker_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o drink_v wine_n which_o do_v more_o inflame_v and_o instigate_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh-meate_n thomas_n answer_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o flesh_n do_v increase_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wine_n do_v but_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o the_o physician_n will_v refute_v he_o who_o affirm_v that_o as_o meat_n do_v engender_v the_o solid_a nutriment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o drink_n do_v increase_v the_o liquid_a nutriment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o arg._n 6._o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n please_v god_n in_o so_o do_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n much_o more_o abstinence_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o such_o like_a but_o from_o wine_n tillage_n dwell_v in_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o form_n they_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o with_o a_o liberty_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o jeremy's_n time_n they_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o war_n jerem._n 35.11_o 3._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n the_o parent_n may_v either_o confirm_v or_o disannul_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o child_n num._n 30._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o legal_a rite_n be_v cease_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o father_n precept_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o some_o politic_a and_o moral_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v inhabit_v in_o city_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o vice_n thereof_o and_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o kenites_n these_o and_o such_o other_o argument_n be_v produce_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n c._n 71._o c._n 11._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o such_o superstitious_a abstinence_n urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n &_o the_o same_o meritorious_a some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v and_o heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o therefore_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o in_o itself_o meritorious_a or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o no_o man_n must_v pollute_v act._n 20.15_o but_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n make_v meat_n unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v pollute_v they_o ergo._fw-la 3._o arg._n all_o will_v worship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o will_v worship_v coloss._n 2.21.23_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a abstinence_n but_o only_o the_o judaical_a or_o the_o philosophical_a abstinence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a contra._n the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v general_a against_o all_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v_o 22._o but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o popish_a canonical_a fast_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n mere_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o even_o against_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 4._o argu._n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n matth._n 15.17_o therefore_o flesh_n at_o all_o time_n eat_v and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o defile_v not_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n as_o well_o against_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n that_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 5._o argu._n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o note_v such_o heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n tatian_o eucratite_n which_o condemn_v flesh_n as_o evil_a and_o so_o do_v dishonour_v the_o creator_n contra._n the_o apostle_n only_o note_v not_o those_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v forbid_v meat_n for_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o simple_o condemn_v meat_n but_o do_v place_n a_o holiness_n in_o merit_n in_o some_o meat_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v these_o forbidder_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o do_v not_o they_o condemn_v meat_n which_o think_v
gentile_n hope_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v here_o the_o god_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v together_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o before_o v_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n both_o obiective_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o rich_a man_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o effective_a because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v unto_o they_o all_o joy_n see_v he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o peace_n si_fw-la in_o plenitudine_fw-la crediderit_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la when_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n 2._o but_o by_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v rather_o solid_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o always_o remain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o endure_v all_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 4.4_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n aliud_v to_o that_o former_a say_n c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o here_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a joy_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o peace_n both_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o variance_n or_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o believe_v 1._o whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la suscepta_fw-la fide_fw-la joy_n for_o the_o faith_n receive_v tolet._n 3_o haymo_n thus_o ut_fw-la credentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sius_fw-la pacifici_fw-la that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v vinculum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o peace_n calvin_n 4._o so_o here_o he_o wish_v these_o three_o grace_n joy_n in_o ourselves_o peace_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o these_o three_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v gaudio_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la pace_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la fide_fw-la rationalis_fw-la the_o concupiscible_a or_o desire_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o joy_n the_o irascible_a angry_a or_o incense_a faculty_n with_o peace_n the_o reasonable_a with_o faith_n gorrhan_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n 1._o he_o simple_o do_v not_o wish_v unto_o they_o hope_v but_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n that_o like_a as_o if_o one_o abound_v in_o treasure_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o thence_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o this_o abound_a hope_n serve_v for_o all_o necessity_n 2._o some_o by_o this_o abound_a in_o hope_n understand_v the_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v want_v money_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o iubetur_fw-la sperare_fw-la he_o be_v bid_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v bid_v also_o to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n pelican_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habenda_fw-la of_o have_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o and_o this_o be_v put_v after_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o faith_n because_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o plain_a desperation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o hebr._n 11.1_o and_o hope_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la signaculum_fw-la as_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n par._n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la attulerimus_fw-la but_o if_o we_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v good_a work_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v good_a work_n that_o be_v increase_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n as_o though_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n interprete_v in_o fortitudine_fw-la bona_fw-la operationis_fw-la that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o abound_v cumulum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n interprete_v this_o abound_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o increase_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o original_n though_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o coniwction_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n but_o this_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v better_o interpret_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v it_o so_o also_o vatablus_n give_v this_o annotation_n upon_o it_o which_o hope_v concipitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v conceive_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o origen_n if_o he_o which_o believe_v virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munitur_fw-la be_v arm_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n likewise_o haymo_n though_o he_o read_v in_o virtute_fw-la in_o virtue_n as_o origen_n do_v yet_o he_o interprete_v it_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o sense_n follow_v chrysostome_n erit_fw-la bec_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n spes_fw-la ista_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la this_o hope_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o also_o beza_n martyr_n pareus_n osiander_n some_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v charity_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o faith_n not_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o us._n 3_o so_o every_o way_n here_o be_v fullness_n in_o the_o giver_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o in_o the_o gift_n with_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gorrh._n 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n one_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v quia_fw-la sermonem_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la asperiorem_fw-la fererat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o he_o now_o use_v
existimaret_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v glory_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la facti_fw-la exigebat_fw-la more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o what_o he_o glori_v in_o be_v true_o effect_v tolet_n but_o the_o force_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wrought_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterwards_o 4._o origen_n place_v the_o force_n in_o this_o word_n by_o i_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o other_o quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alieni_fw-la operis_fw-la verba_fw-la what_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o this_o sense_n erasmus_n approve_v as_o best_a agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 20._o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n but_o still_o this_o fit_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o who_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v in_o christ_n not_o compare_v himself_o to_o other_o 5._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n interprete_v these_o word_n by_o i_o of_o his_o own_o work_n omne_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nihil_fw-la suijpsius_fw-la he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o of_o himself_o so_o pet._n martyr_n nolle_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rebus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o do_n nequid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la ausit_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o whereof_o christ_n be_v not_o author_n 6._o theophylact_n put_v both_o these_o last_o sense_n together_o non_fw-la insolens_fw-la praedico_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la gesserim_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la nil_fw-la ipse_fw-la confeci_fw-la i_o do_v not_o insolent_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v myself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o god_n use_v i_o as_o the_o instrument_n 7._o as_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o the_o great_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o christ_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n wrought_v as_o by_o he_o not_o by_o other_o by_o he_o assist_v by_o grace_n not_o work_v of_o himself_o as_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o namely_o christ._n so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v in_o who_o he_o glory_v namely_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o or_o for_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n so_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o first_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v in_o he_o christ_n and_o then_o what_o thing_n he_o wrought_v by_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n pareus_n quest._n 24._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sign_n wonder_n how_o they_o differ_v v_o 19_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o former_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o the_o latter_a chrysostome_n understand_v of_o s._n paul_n conversation_n that_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o most_o by_o deed_n understand_v his_o miracle_n as_o origen_n opere_fw-la signorum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n haymo_n factis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n of_o miracle_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n martyr_n osiander_n hyperius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n afterward_o 3._o gualther_n understand_v by_o deed_n indefessam_fw-la industriam_fw-la assiduos_fw-la labores_fw-la his_o never_o weary_a industry_n his_o continual_a labour_n his_o travail_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o pareus_n better_a comprehend_v both_o as_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o his_o public_a preach_n but_o his_o private_a exhortation_n also_o and_o his_o epistle_n and_o write_n so_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o fact_n both_o be_v signify_v his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n as_o also_o his_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o sense_n because_o these_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o so_o be_v also_o his_o preach_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o take_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o make_v to_o be_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o teach_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o his_o life_n the_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hyperius_n but_o the_o apostle_n join_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o mention_v 2._o origen_n thus_o distinguish_v sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sign_n be_v wherein_z beside_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n do_v aliquid_fw-la futuurm_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v signify_v but_o prodigia_fw-la wonder_n whereinis_fw-la mirabile_fw-la tantum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la only_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v show_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o always_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o and_o that_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o oâ—â—_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o haymo_n somewhat_o differ_v here_o from_o origen_n a_o sign_n he_o think_v to_o contain_v both_o quiddam_fw-la mirabile_fw-la &_o quiddam_fw-la futuri_fw-la some_o strange_a thing_n and_o it_o show_v also_o somewhat_o to_o come_v but_o a_o wonder_n he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o wherein_o only_o something_o be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v prodigia_fw-la as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v porrodigia_fw-la or_o porrodicentia_fw-la tell_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o hugo_n cardinal_n give_v a_o other_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la digito_fw-la far_o off_o from_o the_o finger_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o see_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n understand_v sign_n to_o be_v minima_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o less_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v maiora_fw-la the_o great_a and_o so_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n 5._o tolet_n take_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n which_o though_o they_o be_v supernatural_o do_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o heal_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o wonder_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o also_o faius_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o other_o place_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n confess_v for_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v sign_n quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la probabatur_fw-la whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v confirm_v martyr_n they_o be_v also_o wonder_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o â—orke_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o admiration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n which_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v so_o they_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n for_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o false_a by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 2._o origen_n also_o observe_v a_o excellency_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o convert_v many_o nation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o do_v convert_v thereby_o very_a few_o of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n bear_v witness_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n therein_o manifest_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n virtue_n be_v take_v here_o two_o way_n
show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o communicate_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v phil._n 4.15_o 6._o chrysostome_n further_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o alm_n but_o communication_n somewhat_o to_o extenuate_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o debt_n and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a or_o some_o communication_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_n ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la romanis_n avaritiam_fw-la exprobrare_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o upbraid_v the_o roman_n with_o covetousness_n theophylact._n quest._n 35._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n 1._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o the_o poor_a be_v debtor_n to_o the_o rich_a quia_fw-la tenentur_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la orare_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o hugo_n 2._o nor_o debtor_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la misecordiam_fw-la pectant_a of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o mercy_n gloss_n interl_n 3._o not_o yet_o only_o in_o general_n because_o the_o rich_a debent_fw-la usum_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la do_v owe_v the_o use_n of_o necessary_a thing_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 3.27_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o the_o owner_n thereof_o 4._o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debtor_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o debt_n one_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la by_o a_o debt_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v of_o their_o temporall_n unto_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v debitum_fw-la honestatis_fw-la a_o debt_n of_o honesty_n and_o so_o the_o rich_a be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a hugo_n card._n but_o this_o distinction_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v debitum_fw-la civil_a a_o civil_a debt_n and_o so_o the_o people_n pay_v carnal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a and_o debitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a debt_n or_o equity_n and_o so_o for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v the_o like_a again_o gorrhan_n par._n 3._o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v these_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prophetae_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o they_o be_v christ_n of_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n from_o they_o come_v the_o gospel_n 2._o origen_n have_v here_o a_o excursion_n run_v out_o to_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o gentile_n those_o which_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a in_o who_o the_o flesh_n mus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la ministrare_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la minister_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a precept_n and_o not_o lascivire_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la wax_v wanton_a still_o in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 4._o chrysostome_n observe_v a_o emphasis_n in_o every_o word_n as_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v as_o they_o quiregibus_fw-la tributa_fw-la persolvunt_fw-la which_o use_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o king_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o execute_v some_o public_a ministry_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a office_n it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o this_o office_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o publicum_fw-la &_o sacrum_fw-la public_a and_o sacred_a it_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n calv._n beza_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o not_o their_o carnal_a chrysostome_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la thing_n carnal_a be_v common_a to_o all_o quest._n 36._o in_o what_o manner_n alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v diverse_a necessary_a consideration_n touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o and_o 27._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o those_o country_n of_o grecia_n therein_o we_o have_v a_o example_n not_o only_o to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o extend_v our_o liberality_n to_o other_o church_n abroad_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n 2._o whereas_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o therein_o appear_v their_o chearefulnes_n and_o willingness_n that_o they_o give_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n c._n 9.3_o 3._o they_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o special_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 4._o and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v debtor_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n and_o christianity_n that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o civil_a bond_n they_o be_v free_a and_o their_o alm_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o their_o freewill_n and_o frank_a mind_n yet_o in_o charity_n before_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o quest._n 37._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o seal_v of_o the_o fruit_n v_o 28._o when_o i_o have_v seal_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v have_v assign_v so_o lyran._n haymo_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o consignans_fw-la vel_fw-la obsignans_fw-la seal_v confirm_a then_o assign_v and_o set_v over_o 2._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o that_o seal_n quo_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_v that_o he_o which_o give_v give_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v no_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o then_o opus_fw-la suum_fw-la signaculo_fw-la divinae_fw-la imaginis_fw-la signat_fw-la he_o do_v seal_v his_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o literal_o cum_fw-la sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ostendero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o have_v show_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o every_o church_n how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v send_v gloss_n interlin_fw-mi hugo_n 4._o erasmus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o macedonian_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o tanquam_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la reconditus_fw-la as_o a_o treasure_n sure_o lay_v up_o so_o also_o before_o he_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n in_o aerarium_fw-la regium_fw-la condam_fw-la i_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n 5._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n thus_o in_o coelis_fw-la repositurus_fw-la he_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o those_o which_o use_v to_o seal_v the_o treasure_n or_o letter_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o after_o i_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o collection_n commit_v unto_o i_o so_o calvin_n mart._n pareus_n with_o other_o this_o fruit_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v a_o fruit_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n as_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galat._n 5.22_o then_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n upon_o who_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v fructus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la a_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o worker_n they_o be_v fruit_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v lucrum_fw-la acquirere_fw-la contributeres_fw-la that_o the_o giver_n of_o alm_n do_v purchase_n gain_v unto_o themselves_o for_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o recompense_v their_o benignity_n quest._n 38._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 29._o 1._o some_o by_o this_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n understand_v the_o plentiful_a alm_n and_o contribution_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v find_v among_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o he_o call_v their_o beneficence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 2._o cor._n 9.5_o erasmus_n 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n poteris_fw-la
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o require_v now_o sign_n still_o 3._o augustine_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v still_o ne_o animus_n semper_fw-la visibilia_fw-la quaereret_fw-la lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v always_o seek_v and_o look_v after_o visible_a thing_n &_o eorum_fw-la confuetudine_fw-la frigesceret_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quorum_fw-la novitate_fw-la flagravit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o those_o thing_n by_o continual_a custom_n and_o use_n shall_v grow_v cold_a which_o by_o their_o strangeness_n at_o the_o first_o inflame_v mankind_n de_fw-la ver_fw-la religion_n c._n 25._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o their_o saint_n be_v either_o portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la falacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la prodigious_a work_n of_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o fable_n and_o lie_v of_o deceitful_a man_n they_o be_v either_o cozen_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o false_a worship_n as_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v deut._n 13.2.3_o controv._n 13._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o popish_a pontifical_a ornament_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n hereupon_o well_o observe_v sacerdotij_fw-la meet_v symbola_fw-la ostendere_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la tunicas_fw-la talares_fw-la mitram_fw-la cidarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o priesthood_n not_o long_o garment_n a_o mitre_n a_o priestly_a bonnet_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v adorn_v with_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o their_o priestly_a garment_n their_o mitre_n phylactery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o knowledge_n they_o have_v none_o nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v discern_v at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o palles_fw-la crozier_n flave_n mitre_n ring_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a religious_a and_o pious_a act_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o that_o pontifical_a order_n controv._n 14._o of_o the_o idle_a boasting_n and_o vain_a glorious_a excursion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n v_o 20._o i_o enforce_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n as_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o so_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n or_o rather_o judasite_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o preach_v unto_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n preach_v and_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n 2._o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n they_o come_v from_o antichrist_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n convert_v nation_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v their_o convert_v by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o before_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v their_o profelyte_n matth._n 23._o controv._n 15._o against_o the_o pompous_a procession_n and_o persian_a like_o train_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n v_o 24._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o pet._n martyr_n here_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o their_o viage_n and_o embassage_n much_o unlike_o the_o company_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o require_v of_o the_o roman_n 1._o he_o desire_v no_o pompous_a train_n with_o hawk_n hound_n or_o sumpture_n horse_n and_o such_o like_a but_o such_o companion_n as_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o in_o the_o way_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n but_o the_o other_o ride_v rather_o like_o prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v not_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o supplant_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n and_o set_v one_o prince_n against_o another_o 2._o s._n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v alm_n and_o relief_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o pill_n and_o poll_n 3._o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o his_o embassage_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o cardinal_n preach_v not_o 4._o he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pervert_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o christ._n controv._n 16._o against_o the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n v_o 27._o their_o debtor_n be_v they_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o great_a equity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o their_o carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v their_o part_n with_o we_o in_o our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o confuse_a community_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o property_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o property_n may_v be_v several_a and_o yet_o the_o use_n common_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o need_v require_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o if_o the_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o land_n and_o good_n shall_v be_v common_a it_o will_v breed_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n v_o 20._o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n hence_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o s._n paul_n do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o much_o more_o may_v we_o call_v upon_o and_o unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o s._n paul_n request_n make_v here_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o religious_a devotion_n or_o adoration_n entreat_v this_o but_o only_o with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o one_o christian_a may_v move_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o their_o prayer_n but_o desire_v they_o only_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n who_o they_o make_v their_o mediator_n 4._o this_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o for_o the_o live_n consult_v with_o the_o dead_a controv._n 18._o against_o the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n v_o 30._o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o qui_fw-la erant_fw-la inferiores_fw-la meritis_fw-la which_o be_v far_o inferior_a in_o merit_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v well_o vim_o precum_fw-la non_fw-la constare_fw-la meritis_fw-la that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o origen_n say_v apostolocis_fw-la praeditus_fw-la meritis_fw-la endue_v with_o apostolic_a merit_n that_o be_v with_o apostolic_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 2._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o 3._o contr_n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n 6._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o blasphemous_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 7._o contr_n whether_o paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o contr_n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o contr_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n 5._o cont_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o apollinaâ—â—sts_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 10._o contr_n that_o god_n only_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v 11._o contr_n of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n 12._o contr_n none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n 13._o contr_n against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 16._o contr_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 17._o contr_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 18._o contr_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o contr_n whether_o by_o natural_a mean_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n 20._o contr_n against_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a 21._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n 22._o contr_n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o 23._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n against_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a thing_n 2._o contr_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4._o contr_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n 5._o con_v whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 6._o contr_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n 7._o contr_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 8._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 9_o contr_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 10._o contr_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 12._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o 14._o contr_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o contr_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v not_o 16._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequen_o neither_o the_o new_a 2._o contr_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o contr_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 5._o contr_n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n 6._o contr_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o 7._o contr_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n 8._o contr_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v indifferent_o extend_v both_o to_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o after_o 11._o contr_n that_o the_o believe_a father_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o limbo_n 12._o contr_n against_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n 13._o contr_n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n 14._o contr_n against_o inherent_a justice_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 16._o contr_n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n 17._o contr_n what_o justify_v faith_n be_v 18._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v 19_o contr_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v 20._o contr_n whether_o faith_n alone_o justify_v 21._o contr_n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o 23._o contr_n against_o socinus_n that_o christ_n proper_o redeem_v we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o 23._o contr_n that_o christ_n true_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o a_o other_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n controversy_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 1._o contr_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n from_o justification_n 2._o contr_n whether_o blessedness_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n v_o 7._o 3._o contr_n whether_o sin_n be_v whole_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4._o contr_n against_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n 5._o contr_n of_o imputative_a justice_n against_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o contr_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o external_a participation_n only_o 7._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 8._o contr_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n signify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o a_o seal_n confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9_o contr_n whether_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10._o contr_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a 11._o contr_n against_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n 12._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 13._o contr_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 14._o contr_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n 15._o contr_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 16._o contr_n the_o people_n be_v no_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o contr_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 18._o contr_n whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o contr_n against_o socinus_n corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n 20._o contr_n piscator_n
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o
from_o she_o 2._o but_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n beside_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v mundanus_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o worldly_a fear_n as_o when_o a_o man_n forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n or_o good_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o this_o be_v altogether_o perniciosus_fw-la pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o timor_fw-la seruilis_fw-la the_o servile_a fear_n be_v when_o man_n do_v well_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la but_o not_o sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n call_v initialis_fw-la a_o fear_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o one_o so_o fear_v punishment_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n this_o fear_n be_v bone_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la a_o good_a fear_n and_o sufficient_a 4._o then_o be_v there_o timor_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o filialis_fw-la the_o chaste_a and_o filial_a fear_n which_o bone_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perficiens_fw-la be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o love_n 3._o fear_v also_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n expect_v some_o imminent_a or_o approach_a danger_n or_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o reverence_n and_o observance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v upon_o christ_n isay._n 11.2_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n whereof_o christ_n be_v free_a there_o be_v in_o he_o only_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n observance_n and_o obedience_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n also_o he_o have_v but_o thereof_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a fear_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n expel_v all_o such_o fear_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ._n 2._o not_o yet_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o 3._o but_o he_o mean_v a_o servile_a and_o desperate_a fear_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o drive_v to_o despair_v such_o be_v the_o fear_n that_o judas_n have_v quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n word_n and_o signify_v father_n and_o in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o find_v these_o two_o word_n repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n mark_n 14.36_o galath_n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v faith_n that_o abba_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o pater_fw-la a_o latin_a epist_n 178._o but_o augustine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o augustine_n be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o such_o as_o copy_v it_o out_o thomas_n say_v better_a that_o abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o pater_fw-la father_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n 2._o now_o why_o these_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n give_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n abba_n because_o it_o be_v puerorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la that_o word_n which_o legitimate_a child_n do_v use_v they_o first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o call_v father_n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o anselm_n follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o two_o word_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v the_o adoption_n and_o call_n of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o people_n so_o also_o martyr_n and_o m._n calvin_n who_o apply_v here_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 19.18_o that_o all_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n non_fw-la respicit_fw-la linguae_fw-la idioma_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la harmomonian_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o beza_n refuse_v this_o as_o too_o curious_a 3._o he_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a so_o also_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n annot_n 13._o who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n mark_n 14.36_o use_v this_o ingemination_n abba_fw-mi father_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o use_v only_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o this_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v not_o as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n that_o christ_n use_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n before_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o suffer_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v christ_n do_v double_a the_o word_n father_n father_n abba_fw-mi abba_fw-mi which_o the_o evangelist_n retain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v as_o familiar_o know_v as_o the_o other_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o word_n be_v express_v duplex_fw-la dei_fw-la paternitas_fw-la a_o double_a kind_n of_o fatherhood_n in_o god_n one_o by_o creation_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o good_a and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o paternitie_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v here_o with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o conduplication_n this_o repetition_n facit_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o more_o vehemency_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o double_v the_o word_n father_n faius_n ista_fw-la conduplicatio_fw-la amplificationem_fw-la continet_fw-la this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o amplification_n calvin_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o show_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o double_v the_o word_n lord_n lord._n 3._o calvin_n here_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o person_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o change_v the_o person_n whereby_o we_o cry_v include_v himself_o ut_fw-la sortem_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v 1._o caietan_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v internal_a for_o it_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o possibili_fw-la of_o a_o possibility_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o caietan_n well_o but_o he_o further_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v partly_o of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n partly_o of_o our_o continual_a experience_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n in_o preserve_v of_o we_o but_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o vox_fw-la praestiti_fw-la charismatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praestantis_fw-la illud_fw-la paracleti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n the_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 2._o origen_n interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o of_o love_n 3._o ambrose_n anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n